SKYFALL A N G E L S
O F
D E S T I N Y
SKYFALL A N G E L S
O F
D E S T I N Y
PRE-ELECTION AND THE PRE-EXISTENCE OF SPIRIT
Z E N
G A R C I A
Skyfall: Angels of Destiny Copyright © 2014 by Zen Garcia. All rights reserved.
No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any way by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopy, recording or otherwise without the prior permission of the author except as provided by USA copyrig ht law. law. This book is designed design ed to provide accurate accur ate and authoritative information infor mation with regard to the subject matter covered. This information is given with the understanding that neither the author nor Tate Publishing, LLC is engaged in rendering legal, professional advice. Since the details of your situation are fact dependent, you should additionally seek the services of a competent professional. The opinions expressed by the author are not necessarily those of Tate Tate Publishing, LLC. LLC. Published by Tate Publishing & Enterprises, LLC 127 E. Trade Trade Center Cen ter Terrace Terrace | Mustang, Mustang , Oklahoma 73064 USA 1.888.361.9473 | www.tatepublishing.com Tate Tate Publishing is committed to excellence in the publishing industry. The company reflects the philosophy established by the founders, based on Psalm 68:11, “The Lord gave the word and great was the company of those who published it.” Book design copyright c opyright © 2014 by Tate Tate Publishing, LLC. All rights ri ghts reserved. Cover design by Jared Adams Interior design by Jake Muelle Published in the United States of America ISBN: 978-1-62994-620-7 1. Religion / Christian Life / General 2. Religion / Christian Theology / General 13.11.28
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: That we should be to the praise of his glory glor y, who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: salvatio n: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. Ephesians 1:3-13, ���
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
A
ll praise honor Glory and worship to the Most High, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit for all chance opportunity and blessing; without whom existence redemption and salvation would not be possibility possibili ty.. Unbridled love and honor to my grandparents, Cristina Navarrez, Peter Garcia, Kim Yam Chun, and Shin Ji Hyun, those of our family line thank you for all the sacrifices that each of you made in raising raisin g our parents to adulthood. The world was not an easy place during your day and age. Each of you endured untold trial and consequence to even grant us opportunity for life and being. Speacial love lo ve and honor to my parents, Myong Hwa Shin and Manuel Pedro Garcia, words cannot express the appreciation and respect that I hold for you in bringing me to this world and nurturing me in love unconditional. I apologize for the mistakes of my younger days. Often selfish and wayward, wayward , I was determined deter mined to seek out discovery of the divine, hunting down the secrets of the ages. Looking back now, now, I could have went about things thi ngs a little li ttle differently. More than anything, I wish I would have embraced more often the time that we had together in sharing shar ing the common things of life, lif e, not overlooking, overlook ing, or taking for granted, the beautiful blessings of simply sharing time and space together while trying to survive in this strange but beautiful world. Much blessing and reflection also to Stacy Painter Wilson, and my son, Justin James Garcia, for love unconditional and for sustaining me in my journey to rememberance. I love you both dearly and honor you, for understanding the calling of my purpose, and for entertaining direction, even when you did not sometimes understand the things directing my life, in seeking kingdom, and fulfilling vow as a watchman to this generation.
Honor to my nearest family, Jodi Shin Gannon, Samantha Kiernan, Patrick Gannon, Vernon Kiernan, Patrick and Leah Gannon, and to all of the family in New Mexico, California, Texas, Texas, and abroad connected to my father’s side. I love you all and pray the Father and Son watch over, protect, and keep each and every one of you, safe from the dangers and trials of this world. To To my all friends, friends , listeners, listener s, viewers, viewers , readers and especially especiall y my closest confidants, Dr. Joye Jeffries Pugh, John the Baptist, Kenneth Beer, Professor Truth, Alexander Bachman, Roman White, Whi te, Jonathan Kleck, and the Hi-Jacker Hi-Jack er.. I pray daily, Yahushuah come quickly yesterday even as so many are struggling so much just to maintain. maint ain. We know that we cannot c annot do this alone a lone and that it’s not going to be some space brother from somewhere or even ourselves that saves us from those things that are coming upon the earth, that according to Your word, will make men’s hearts fail them. We need You and hold on to the promise that You exampled to us, through prophecy and parable dictated by the apostles of old. King of kings, Lord of lords, we believe in You fully and hold to Your majesty with all humbled grace. May we be worthy of the salvation You so desire to deliver to us. May we be counted among the elect worthy enough to escape all those things yet shortly to be revealed. In Your name and the Fathers name I pray with all sincerity of Heart, on my knees before You in tears, and thanksgiving for all life and being. Praise You Lord only You You are worthy of such honor. honor. “For me the world is weird because it is stupendous, awesome, mysterious, unfathomable; my interest has been to convince you that you must assume responsibility for being here, in this marvelous world, in this marvelous desert,
in this marvelous time. I wanted to convince you that you must learn to make every act count, since you are going to be here for only a short while; in fact, too short for witnessing all the marvels of it.” —Don Juan Matus
TABLE OF CONTENTS CONTENT S Foreword. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Chapter 1: Pre-existence of Christ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Chapter 2: Covenant of Gra racce and Renew ewaance . . . . . . . . . 45 Chapter 3: Cup of Forgetfulness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55 Chapter 4: Pre-existence of the Saints . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 Chapter 5: The Twelve Apostles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87 Chapter 6: Reincarnation vs. Incarnation. . . . . . . . . . . . . 135 Chapter 7: Pre-existence of Humanity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 Chap aptter 8: The The Inh Inher erit itaance of Etern ternaal Secu Securi rity ty.. . . . . . . . 195 Chapter 9: Circumstance and Situation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 Chapte Chapterr 10: Jacob Jacob Have Have I loved, loved, But Esau Esau Have Have I Hated Hated . . . 221 Chapte Chapterr 11: Pre-el Pre-elect ection ion and and the the Choic Choicee of Allegi Allegianc ancee . . . 233 Chapter 12: A Box Of Chocolates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 247 Chapter 13: War in Heaven . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261 Chapter 14: Personal Awakening and Rememerance of Self . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279 Chapter 15: Yo You Are An Angel of Destiny . . . . . . . . . . . . 305
And he said unto me, In the beginning, when the earth was made, before befo re the borders of the world stood, or ever the winds blew, Before it thundered and lightened, or ever the foundations of paradise were laid, Before the fair flowers were seen, or ever the moveable powers were established, before the innumerable multitude of angels were gathered together, Or ever the heights of the air were lifted lif ted up, before the measures mea sures of the t he firmament were named, or ever the chimneys chimney s in Sion were hot, ho t, And ere the present years were sought out, and or ever the inventions of them that now sin were turned, before they were sealed that have gathered gathe red faith for a treasure: treasu re: Then did I consider these things, and they all were made through me alone, and through none other: by me also they shall be ended, and by none other. 4 Ezra 6:1-6, Apocrypha
FOREWORD
L
ife is so difficult in the world today that most people are busy just trying to survive paycheck to paycheck, attempting to maintain payment of their monthly bills. It is increasingly more difficult for families to just provide enough food to feed their children and themselves. With the rate of poverty and homelessness in America and abroad at record levels, those that are well off enough to survive comfortably still feel the tinge of desperation affecting the world collectively. The uncertainty of survival in this day and age is leading to an unprecedented unprecedented amount of hopelessness and despair d espair among the youth as many have found that they can not manage on their own and have been forced to return home to live with their parents. Such hopelessness is forcing many to reassess the reasons for our being here on this planet and at this time. Those that have enough money to not worry worr y about the stresses of daily living are spending most of their time just trying to maintain the comfort of their lifestyle and quality of life, but many are no longer satisfied by the empty promise of happiness associated with materialism and the now defunct American dream. Many are yearning for something somet hing deeper, something more profound to fill the void and explain really what this life and our being here is really all about. Is it just about raising r aising family fami ly,, accumulating wealth, wealt h, and leaving a legacy of name and accomplishment for the children who are to inherit the merits of our efforts just to raise generations yet to come? Or is there truly something more profound, ingrained within our spirits spirit s that in times of desperation desperati on and trial, awakens us to seek out answers to questions we may have never entertained before?
13
Z�� G�����
My hope is to lead you as reader into entertaining such speculation and to look within for answers to such dilemma. I believe that the world is being forced into a place where all must reassess all they thought they knew and understood about life and why we are here. My efforts are to guide others seeking such answers, and assist those whom feel in their hearts that there is indeed something greater to the design of life and our reasons for being here in the flesh and at this time. It is my opinion that knowledge that we have pre-existed and have been predestined for a higher purpose by the Father and Son since even before the foundations of this world, wor ld, is the key which can ca n help one to realize that indeed there is significance and a meaningful reason to the unfolding of all things and our part within wi thin them. We We are each individually individ ually special to the Creator as He has masterminded all things for a higher purpose which includes the role of humanity. All things were made and put in to place to benefit humanity and to lead us to know our Maker. Even the angels that serve in heaven and have secondary roles as ministering spirits to humanity are tasked with assisting us to know the Father. Nothing is ever by chance or random as all things have purpose in the grander scheme of things. We are all interwoven into the complex design of life for special reason, whether we are aware a ware of that purpose pur pose or not. The teachings teachi ngs that I will share within w ithin the pages and chapters chapt ers of this book, I pray can help one to come to such revelation. Others like myself that have been lead to such discernment have come to understanding that we are spiritual spirit ual beings caught up in flesh form, with capacity that far surpasses the limits of our worldly embodiment. Many have been brought to remembrance and have embraced the responsibility of holding such knowledge. We are like those of you whom will awaken to the profoundness prof oundness of such realization, reali zation, responsible for doing the work, which will assist others to achieve the fullness of such s uch realization. realizat ion. Those that are awake awa ke to who they truly are, will be those utilized by the Most High to reign in the
14
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
majesty of His everlasting kingdom. Like the apostles that were tasked for a specific role in establishing the early church, many incarnating into the flesh now are part of the elect tasked with heralding the return of Christ for what is the last generation, the fig-tree generation. generati on. Many born into the world wor ld now are those that have come into flesh as part of this group for the fulfillment of such a specific role. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that t hat any should shou ld perish, but that all al l should come to repentance. 2 Peter 3:9, ���
15
INTRODUCTION
M
y hope with this being my seventh book, is to elucidate and expound upon the premise of predestination, preexistence, and preelction so that it can hopefully awaken such discernment within you as the reader, so that you can understand your exceptional role and reason for being here in the flesh and at this time. My hope is to construe what occurred during the full scope of pre-Adamic and modern human history to explain the collective loss of our first estate and why it is that we are now required incarnation into flesh bodies and into this fallen world. I will continue the story of my 6th book, “Sons of God: Who We We Are and Why We Are Here” and explain further how and why Adam and Eve had to fall and how this began both the 2nd world age which resulted in the collective fall of humanity, and resulted in the Genesis 3:15 enmity between the seed of the woman and seed of the serpent. serpent . This pre-history pre-histor y has relevance for who we are now and how and why we came to be in flesh form. We were part of the sons of God that pre-existed with the original Morningstar administration and as such had part to play in circumstances which determine our flesh embodiments for this world age. Without this understanding one might be apt to blame Eve and her beguilment as reason for the collective fall of humanity. And though Adam and Eve’s fall from immortality resulted in the circumstances circumstances which established flesh incarnation as possibility possibil ity for humanity humani ty,, we are each responsible for the election electi on which finds us born to certain lifetime and scenario. scenari o. I know for those that have never heard of the fall explained e xplained this thi s way, way, that this teaching would be a difficult one to assimilate, yet once once one understands incarnation as personal responsibility, yet once one understands incarnation and how it is that we ended up being in the flesh in a fallen state, and on a fallen planet surrounded by
17
Z�� G�����
devils and demons bent on the collective destruction of the seed of the woman as the sons and genealogy of Adam, one will only then begin to understand our role during and within the war in heaven. As explained in i n detail in my sixth si xth book Sons of God: Who We We Are and Why We Are Here, the crowning of Yahuhsuah (Jesus Christ) as light and ruler of the etheric and higher heavens and His being crowned and granted dominion of the creation by the Father, Yahuwah, and Creator of us all, became the catalyst for Lucifer’s rebellion resulting in the separation of opposing forces of light and good, and darkness and evil. e vil. This is also al so the moment when iniquity was found within withi n Lucifer as he decided to attempt the overthrow of the Most High, rather than serve as cherub protecting and overseeing the mercy seat. Throughout this book as well as my other books I use the names Yahuhsuah for Jesus Christ and Yahuwah Yahuwah for YHWH or the Father. Father. Lucifer never had chance to overthrow his Maker but the Father and Son allowed him to proceed with his insurrection tempting and testing the loyalty of all of the angels of the Most High as he plotted pl otted an attempted attempt ed overthrow. A third of the Lord’s L ord’s angels agreed to join him in rebellion. The division of light and darkness and unveiling opposition, fostered the war in heaven and embroiled many into the conflict. This war is still raging now on the earth as the enmity between the two seed-lines. This planet in a sense is a virtual reality and ongoing simulation of the wars in heaven. As part of the collective elohim and sons of God, we had part to play in the war in heaven. Some here were part of those that joined Lucifer and the seraphic angels in revolt against the Most High and His Son, some were loyal to the Morningstar administration and fought against Lucifer and the angels that rebelled. Those whom are and have been incarnating into flesh during the second world age were embroiled in that ancient war
18
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
and what we did or didn’t do during that time had consequence for our flesh incarnation now. Birth into the second world age is consequence of the original sin which is connected to the division, rebellion, and prior war in heaven. This does not mean that we were all evil or that we were part of the forces that joined Lucifer in rebellion against Yahushuah. Yahushuah. Those in flesh form are representative of all classes class es of angels which pre-existed before the rebellion and subsequent banishment of the rebel angels from the upper heavens. There is special purpose for all al l of our coming into int o flesh form now and it is up to us individually to discover that purpose. In order to know where we’re going we should know where we’ve been. It is important to discover who we are and to embrace that purpose in determining whom we will choose to serve while in flesh form. For we are the fig-tree and last generation which will see the culmination of the war in heaven and final conclusion of the enmity between the seed of the woman and seed of the serpent. Because so many are busy just trying tr ying to make it in the world, most have neglected what I consider to be the major part of our having come into flesh embodiment, awakening ourselves to remembrance which explains who we are, why we’re here, and what this life and being b eing is really re ally all al l about. Though this world is dominated domi nated by the physical physic al needs of our flesh body, innate within each of us lay the dormant memories of our spiritual past, recollections of our first estate, where together we pre-existed with the Father and Son. Though most have no remembrance of such revelations, the spirit does retain such accounting and those that seek the kingdom in earnest perserverance often do access those memories. However, the matrix of life is such that most have no time or space to commit to seeking out the larger lar ger questions of being, most are busy enough with commitments to job, family, and society that when one does have time it is usually spent just trying to recover from the
19
Z�� G�����
frenized pace of managing daily affairs. Those with the luxury of having idle time are often not inclined to seek the spirit in such way that it is given first priority prior ity.. Many are completely satisfied with the extravagances extravaganc es and distractions distract ions of this world and desire nothing more than to indulge further in the carnal pleasures of it. As in the days of Atlantis Atlantis,, most people are caught up in the lusts of flesh which caused even angelic, holy watchers to fall during the time of Jared, Enoch’s Enoch’s father. The obsession obses sion with wi th fleshly fleshl y desire caused the elohim and nephilim to abandon their commitments to heaven and leaving their place of habitation, bound them in mutual imprecation to take wives from the daughters of men. The sin associated a ssociated with such sacrilege sacrile ge was great enough that the Father condemned them to imprisonment and total annihilation at the end of days. Their desire to whore after the daughters of humanity excluded them from the favor of the Most High and now they have no chance for redemption and cannot be counted for salvation. The fall of the watchers as cited in Genesis chapter 6 occured during the time of Jared, Enoch’s father however the fallen angels were already involved in attempting to create a slave race from the pre-Adamic human that was here on this planet before the Father decided to create modern humanity. Deciphering who we are and why we are here has everything every thing to do with securing our place in heaven or hell. Understanding pre-existence pre-existen ce and how it ties into i nto the life we find ourselves our selves in now, is in my opinion key for answering the larger questions of where we’ve been, while elaborating elab orating on the grander gr ander reasons reas ons for why we are here, and where we are going. In explaining preexistence and predestination, I will emphasize three aspects: the pre-existence of Christ, the pre-existence of the saints, and the pre-existence of humanity as a collective whole. Has our name already been written wri tten in the book of life in eternity eternit y past? The Father offered Cain an opportunity to choose goodness, but he choose by free will to align with wi th the son’s son’s of disobedience. disob edience.
20
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
My hope is that in sharing sha ring this revelation with wit h you as a reader, it will assist you in coming to remembrance of self, so that you can embrace the realization that we are spiritual beings caught up in flesh and that we have sacred vow to come here to be tried tr ied and tested by Satan Sata n and the rebel angels. This knowledge knowled ge if one allows it, can empower one to understanding unders tanding on what it is we w e must do to fulfill the task and mission ascribed to us by the Father and Son, before ever coming into the challenge of this embodiment, and while we still yet have time. Those that embrace this epiphany are called to share with others the same light of self-truth which leads to rememberance as we were commissioned by Christ to know thy self. The overcomers will prevail and will have chosen the narrow way but few there be that find it. A seeker of lost paradise may seem a fool to one whom has never sought the other world. —Jim Morrison
21
CHAPTER 1
PRE-EXISTENCE OF CHRIST
M
any have written about pre-existence especially in connection to Yahushuah to confirm His being God incarnate and relate how special for humanity was His role for incarnating into flesh form. Those that have covered this topic usually do so from a strictly canonical perspective utilizing references which are centered solely upon the Old and New Testament Testament in explaining the association between the Son and the Father and how the two are One. I will however reference many texts that many people have never heard about nor chanced to have read, in order to elaborate elabora te upon the foundation of the biblical biblic al canon, and confer information detailing preexistence so that the reader can understand that not only is this topic canonical but that it is indeed sourced in a myriad of other places and passages not usually connected connected to this revelation. The pre-existence pre-existen ce of Christ has been an area of speculation since even before His celebrated and memorialized resurrection and ascension ascensi on into heaven. No other person has had more written wr itten about His life and what He did while in the flesh than our Savior Messiah. Many individuals over the course of hundreds, even thousands of years have dedicated themselves to understanding who Christ was and why it was that He came into the flesh. Many wonder was He just a man like us or was there something uniquely special about Him that allowed Him to live a sinless life and reveal the secrets of heaven while physically present within the flesh. Did He have a similar childhood and evolution to manhood as all other children?, or did He even young, embody God incarnate? Was Was He able to perform miracles even as a babe and if so what was His childhood c hildhood like? Why does the canon not
23
Z�� G�����
include reference to His early life and why are only the last years of His life shared in the canonized gospel? Ever since His walk upon the earth countless individuals have dedicated large portions of their time delving into all aspects of His prophetic coming, birth, life, death, and resurrection resurrec tion to try tr y to confirm or disparage what was unique about His character, and why He was referenced ref erenced as being b eing the only onl y begotten Son S on of God. For those interested in learning lear ning more about Christ’ Christ ’s childhood and whether He and those around Him knew that He was God incarnate even at a young age, I would recommend one read with discernment discern ment the Forgotten Books of Eden, part of the Forbidden Books of the Bible series ser ies which contains contai ns within them, the Protoevangelium of James, a collection of infancy gospels connected to the early life of Christ. They are said to date back to 145 A. D. and are attributed to James, the half brother of Yahushuah, Yahushuah, a son of Joseph from a previous marriage. marri age. The stories storie s begin with the life of Mary Mar y detailing why she as a 14 year old virgin was chosen betrothed to Joseph an elderly widowed man chosen by by the Most High to be her guardian. They also contain early accounts of Christ’s infancy detailing stories of how Mary used His bathwater and baby blanket to heal the children of other mothers from sickness or disease. Other stories portray a young Yahushuah performing miracles during the early years of His life which in my mind clearly clear ly shows that He and the Father were one and how He held authority authorit y as Yahuwah Yahuwah incarnate incar nate even as a baby and young child. If you are like me and want to know everything one can learn about Christ’s life including His childhood which w hich is largely largel y left out of the official canon, ca non, one must study the extra-biblic extra-b iblical al texts to detail such accounting. accounti ng. If one first establishes a solid Biblical foundation based upon the current King James Bible, then the extra-biblical texts will provide additional insight and you will be able to discern what is valid or embellishment.
24
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
In discussing Christ’s preexistence my hope is to confirm to the reader how He not only had prior embodiment before coming into the flesh fles h but that as the Son of God and Word Word of the Father, was the One that spoke or sang the universes (one verse) into being and that He and the Father were one even before His flesh embodiment/incarnation. I think it important to search out insight everywhere one can so that in piecing together all of the passages which speak about the fullness of His being, one can come to a clear understanding as to what made Christ so special and uniquely different from all other created and incarnated spirits. Know that I only include in my books information and wisdom which compliments and never contradicts contradict s a correct understanding of the Holy Bible as we have it today. In that hour was this Son of man invoked before the Lord of spirits, and his name in the presence of the Ancient of days. Before the sun and the signs were created, before the stars of heaven were formed, his name was invoked in the presence f or the righteous of the Lord of spirits. A support shall he be for and the holy to lean upon, without falling; and he shall be the light of nations. He shall be the hope of those whose hearts are a re troubled. All, who dwell on earth, e arth, shall fall down and worship before him; shall bless and glorify him, and sing praises to the name of the Lord of spirits. Therefore the Elect and the Concealed One existed in his presence, before the world was created, and for ever. In his presence he existed, and has revealed to the saints and to the righteous the wisdom of the Lord of spirits; for he has preserved the lot of the righteous, because they have hated and rejected this world of iniquity, and have detested all its works and ways, in the name of the Lord of spirits. For in his name shall they be preserved; and his will shall be their life. In those days shall the kings of the earth and the mighty men, who have gained the world by their achievements, become humble in countenance. For in the day of their anxiety and trouble their souls shall not be
25
Z�� G�����
saved; and they shall be in subjection to those whom I have chosen. The Book of o f Enoch, 48:2-8, Dead Sea Scrolls
It’s my opinion that in using the Old and New Testament, as a foundation of truth, and studying all of the other texts available including includ ing apocyphal, apoc yphal, pseudipigraphal, Dead Sea, Nag Hammadi, and other extra biblical sources, that one can piece together the fullness of who Christ, is, was, and forever will be as the Alpha Omega and beginning/ending beginning /ending of all things. I will draw from many texts to expound upon Christ and some of the concepts I will be covering within the scope of this book especially predestination and preexistence. For those that are new to these concepts, it is not necessary to go outside of the accepted canon in confirming what I will present here but that if one does, one can find verification of it from multitudinous other sources and as I have stated many times time s in my previous work, I do not hold the gnostic or extra biblical books as canon or nearly nearl y of equal standing to the word of God as laid out especially in the King James Version of the bible, which is the one I will be quoting from. Nor do I believe everything stated within other texts especially when they contradict the ���. I would also add that it does not matter whether one agrees or disagrees with my thesis on predestination and pre-existence as it has no bearing upon salvation whether one thinks one way or the other about what I will be writing about here. Even if you disagree with this premise or others I will be referencing, it is my hope that as followers of Christ that we need not argue harmfully or fiercefully condemn one another for differing points of view if one should hold a contrasting perspective on the interpretation of certain certai n scripture. Should someone see things differently di fferently,, in the least we should honor each other as family in the fellowship of Christ and simply agree to disagree if necessary.
26
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
In my years of study I deduce, that what made Christ uniquely different from all of the angels created in heaven and other people born into the flesh world over the many epochs spanning the course of time, is that He was not one that was created but as the Word is the embodiment of Yahuwah the Father and that together as John cited They were the ones that created all of the other things of creation. Together They were the singulari singu larity ty and unified force from which whic h all other things owe their existence. They are the energy, consciousness, force, and light which pervades all things invisible and visible, imperishable and perishable, immortal and mortal. Yahushuah is the hosted aspect of the unseen Father, Father, and together They are the Creator that is, has, and forever will be. God the Father is Spirit, is Light is Life. Yahushuah is the only begotten Son, that was with the Father before all other things thing s were brought into form as separate individualized entities. They as source, are the spirit from which all other things were brought into being. All other things including the angels were conceived and manifest from the intent and focus of Christ Chris t who as the Word Word uttered or sang the universe into being as a s vibration and frequency. frequency. They are the force that masterminded the grand experiment of the great mystery myster y in unfolding of all things to being. All aspects of creation are contained in Their essence and without Them nothing could truly exist. Together we comprise the consciousness that is the Giant Family. Much has been written about the mystification of Christ especially in association to His having come into the flesh; however most in presenting the story were not aware of key texts which may broaden the understanding of Christ’s pre xistence and predestiny. predestiny. With W ith the advent of the internet we as last generation have access to ancient texts most are not familiar with. I believe that as it says in scripture the spirit spiri t is being poured out on our generation and that many texts which have never been bee n heard of or seen before by many are a re being brought to light so s o that
27
Z�� G�����
those that are truly seeking seekin g the kingdom may have access to them so that we can gain with their thei r help, insight into the fullness full ness of the story which clarifies the special character of Yahushuah as our Lord and King. For those that are not offended by my emphasis and inclusion of so many texts which are overlooked and little delved into, I feel certain that many of the extra-biblical texts can assist in clarifying c larifying certain esoteric passages within the canon that are connected to the topics of predestination, preexistence, and preelection. Of course many will demonize me for simply quoting from some of these texts as there are many who feel especially certain cer tain that no one should look outside of the canon for information about things that may not be within it. Many do not even realize that the original canon contained 80 books and not 66. There are also many individuals and groups which differ on varying aspects of theology that will criticize others when contesting which version of the canonized canoni zed edition e dition one should use us e for study, study, thus the many denominations scattered scatt ered worldwide; worldwid e; however even with such differences d ifferences I feel fe el strongly strongl y that as a body of Christ, Chr ist, we should still honor one another and respect each other for varying var ying perspectives as a s the commandments instruct i nstruct us to do. d o. Nobody has all of the answers nor has anyone pieced together the puzzle of truth in such way that everyone will agree wholeheartedly with them and so I believe that we should in the least respect each other for where one may be in coming to discernment on these and other revelations. I feel we should address each other not in a spirit of division but with a spirit of charity. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, verily,verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham Abraha m was, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.
John 8:57-59, ���
28
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
The issue of Christ’ Christ ’s pre-existence pre-existen ce though contained within the canon is not well-known well-k nown nor debated as topic by most pastors, past ors, preachers, ministers, and students of mainstream Christianity. Many of my listeners ask me why such topics as Cain being the first born of the wicked one or the sons of God mating with the daughters of humanity to produce the giants known as men of renown, are taboo subjects which many churches and church leaders, consign to the realm of make believe? Why won’t authorities on the word, whom others look to for answer on such cryptic issues, comment on such inquiries in all seriousness rather than just regard such ‘mythology’ as unsuitable for discussion especially if such concepts are found in the canon of the word? I can understand how mainstream church leaders especially if they have never delved d elved into such suc h issues in a serious s erious way w ay,, can gloss over such topics as they do not consider them as relevant nor connected in any way to modern day life and living, but even some of whom I consider the greatest minds in the world, wor ld, will not expound upon them in any meaningful way. Like the seedline of Cain and presence of the fallen angels and giants, predestination and preexistence are another one of those topics relegated fantasy by most churches and pastors. I personally have asked many of what I consider the leading minds in the world when it comes to commentary on esoteric subject matter especially those contained within the word whether they believe that we have preexisted and most when asked, claim that there is no such reference within the bible. Some of these individuals are the most well read and well studied individuals in the genre of esoteria with huge followings of also well researched listeners and an d students, yet when it comes to the issue I am writing wri ting about here they act like I am reading into the text. Pre-existence, predestination, and pre-election are topics which even though written w ritten about thousands thous ands of years prior by the apostles and disciples of Christ, they are not usually discussed openly among church congregations, nor are they topics
29
Z�� G�����
which are examined thoroughly by established establis hed seminaries seminar ies and church authorities worldwide. Like the lineage of Cain and the connections to the fallen angels angel s and giants, most know little about this particular issue, and yet it’s my opinion that this topic is of utmost importance to the followers of Yahushuah as it validates John 1 in its ramifications rami fications of Christ Chr ist having been with w ith the Father before even the foundations of this world had been laid. This knowledge would presuppose pres uppose that He as the only begotten of the Father, Father, is and was special speci al to the Father, Father, and that His role while in in flesh embodiment would also be profound in aspect. In the th e beginning was the Word, Word, and the Word Word was with w ith God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God.
John 1:1-2, ��� But with the precious blood blo od of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. I Peter 1:20-21, ��� But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall sha ll he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting. Therefore will he give them up, until the time that she which travaileth hath brought forth: then the remnant of his brethren shall return unto the children of Israel. And he shall stand and feed in the strength of the L���, in the majesty of the name of the L��� his God; and they shall abide: for now shall he be great unto the ends of the earth. Micah 5:2-4, 5: 2-4, ���
30
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
There was specific intent for His coming into this fallen world for without His role and purpose, we as a collective humanity would never have had chance for redemption and a return to our first estate. It would be His incarnation into the flesh and taking on the body and experience of humanity that would be the redeeming factor for all, as it would be His life and sacrifice which would bring bri ng salvation and eternal eterna l possibility possibilit y to world. His first coming would rectify the fall as determined by the second world age and beguilement beg uilement of Adam Ada m and Eve. Christ truly is the way, truth, and light which by example would show those whom were required to adorn the flesh the way home. His life li fe would establish establis h precedent and impart to the world the necessity necessit y of following the commandments, laws, feasts, and dictates given to us by the patriarchs who had been longtime disciples of the Father’s word. The Old Testament gospel laid out the prophecies of Christ’s expected coming into flesh. His birth, life and death became the basis for the new covenant and New Testament. Christ’s birth, life, death, and resurrection fulfilled over 700 prophecies written w ritten about Him, Him , some thousands of years in advance. The odds of fulfilling such declaration are ludicrously astounding and yet He did. Many followers of mainstream Christianity attempt to separate the Old Testament from the New, without understanding how the teachings and prophecies of the old parallel p arallel with w ith the new. The Old Covenant is the New Covenant concealed, and the New Covenant is the Old Covenant revealed. In this chapter I will focus on establishing the premise that indeed Yahshuah and the Father are one and that there is no separation between the old and new covenants, that both covenants are in fact continuous in scope and revelation. I will attempt to bring to light scriptures which have never been connected or delved into in the way that will be presented here to set the premise that Christ pre-existed with the Father and that we as sons of God also pre-existed pre-e xisted with w ith Them.
31
Z�� G�����
Expounding upon the pre-existence of Christ will lay the foundation for verifying that we were part of creation before the foundations of this modern world were laid and before Adam and Eve had ever even been created. I will utilize many scriptures and texts, which remain unknown to many, to establish who and why you are here and how all this fits into the context of what life and being is really reall y all about. ab out. This knowledge know ledge I pray pr ay,, will help hel p one to understand ones personal reasons and purpose for being here in this world and at this very ver y special time.
THE TESTIMONY TESTIMON Y OF SATANAEL SATANAEL And he lightened him and saith to him: Say all that thou hast done and all that thou doest. And Beliar answered and said: If thou wilt wi lt know my name, na me, at the f irst I was called call ed Satanael, which is interpreted a messenger of God, but when I rejected the image of God my name was called Satanas, that is, an angel that keepeth hell (Tartarus). And again Bartholomew saith unto him: Reveal unto me all things and hide nothing from me. And he said unto him: I swear unto thee by the power of the glory of God that even if I would hide aught I cannot, for he is near that would convict me. For if I were able I would have destroyed you like one of them that were before you. For, indeed, I was formed (al. called) the first angel: for when God made the heavens, he took a handful of fire f ire and formed me first, Michael Michael second [Vienna MS. for f or he had his Son before the heavens and the earth and we were formed (for when he took thought to create all things, his Son spake a word), so that we also were created by the will of the Son and the consent of the Father. He formed, I say, f irst me, next Michael the chief captain of the hosts that are above], Gabriel third, Uriel fourth, Raphael fifth, f ifth, Nathanael sixth, and other angels of whom I cannot tell Jerusale m MS., Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, the names. [ Jerusalem Uriel, Xathanael, and other 6,000 angels. For they are
32
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the rod-bearers (lictors) of God, and they smite me with their rods and pursue me seven times in the night and seven times in the day, and leave me not at all and break in pieces all my power. These are the angels of vengeance which stand before the throne of God: these are the angels that were first formed. And after them were formed all the angels. Gospel of Bartholomew 4:24-29, New Testament Apocrypha
The Gospel Gos pel of Bartho Bar tholom lomew, ew, mentio men tioned ned by Jerome Jer ome in his Commentary on Matthew, is part of the New Testament Apocrypha which dates back to the 5th century A�. Also called the Questions of Bartholomew it contains in its extract an interesting dialogue between Bartholomew Bar tholomew (Nathanael) and Beliar (Satanael) describing his original place of habitation prior to his banishment bani shment and fall from grace. In this commentary commentar y Christ escorts Bartholomew into the depths of sheol and allowed him to query Beliar as to what had happened to him that led to his confinement. Interesting in its extent what is relevant to this premise is Beliar’s claim to have been the very first created archangel brought into being, preceding even Michael, Gabriel, Uriel, Nathanel, Raphael, and all of the other angels of the ten heavens. Beliar also verifies the concept of John Joh n 1 which whi ch rel relate atess that t hat Yahushuah Yahush uah as the t he onl o nlyy begot be gotten ten Son, Son , had preexisted with the Father, and as the Word was the visible visib le embodiment of the Most High. Hi gh. Together as source, They were we re responsible for the manifestation of all things in being even the arch and minor angels. Beliar specifically attributes his creation to the Father and Son as being one and the same. “For he had his Son before the heavens and the earth and we were form fo rmed ed (for (f or when whe n he h e took to ok though tho ughtt to creat cr eatee all a ll things thi ngs,, his hi s Son S on spake spa ke a word), so that we also were created by the will of the Son and the consent of the Father.” This Thi s ver verse se attest att estss to Chris Chr istt ’s prepre existence with the Father and illustrates how He as the Word
33
Z�� G�����
had spoken everything ever ything into being bei ng with the focus of His intent. inte nt. The Sefer Se fer Yetzir etz irah, ah, Hebre He brew w Sepher Se pher Yesira esi rah, h, meanin mea ningg Book Boo k of Creation or Book of Formation, an ancient manuscript whose authorship is attributed to Abraham but thought to have been originally written by Yahuwah and given to Adam, considered a kabbalistic text discusses disc usses in its revelation how the Most High utilized the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet along with the 10 digits of the numerical system to create the universe and manifest all things into their current state of being. A difficult and very complex text to grasp, students of it claimed that anyone that can make sense of its deeply profound declarations decla rations can comprehend all of the linguistic and mathematical secrets of how Yahushuah Yahushuah as the Word Word sang the universe into being. bei ng. It conceptually portrays portr ays Christ using the power of intent through the expression of letters and numbers to create all things, metaphysically explaining how everything was made in such way, and that tha t anythi any things ngs that tha t is has root with wi th being bei ng fabri fab rica cated ted by Christ in such manner. As the visible aspect of the Unseen Father, Yahushuah also represents the Holy Breath and Spirit of Life which imbued all being with light and consciousness. Our ancestors were a special creation made in Their image to be the children of light. The Father and Son together iin n oneness are the Most Mos t High, the spirit, spiri t, and breath of life that grants all beings existence. Consciousness is the divine aspect aspe ct of existence which whic h connects all to source. This connection is what extends humanity opportunity for salvation and an eternal inheritance that could result in a return to original paradise and an immortal first estate. All things were made m ade by him; and In him was life; lif e; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
John 1:3-5, ���
34
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every ever y one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. Acts 2:38, ���
Many interpret verse 5 with Christ’s descent to this world. Not recognizing Him as the long awaited and prophesied savior messiah, the Temple authorities author ities of His H is day and age charged Him with blasphemy and conspired to crucify Him for pronouncing Himself as the Son of God. Associated as being the light of creation, this passage may also refer to His descent from the heavens and declination to this fallen world, where most of the inhabitants not recognizing Him as the Son of God murdered Him for His ministr minis tryy. I believe however that this scripture s cripture is most mos t directly referring to a passage from a Pseudipigraphal work called the Ascension of Isaiah which in its explaination elaborates upon this statement in broader scope of fullness than all other texts related to its meaning. And I heard the angel who conducted me and he said: “This is the Most High of the high ones, dwelling in the holy world, and resting in His holy ones, who will be called by the Holy Spirit S pirit through the lips of the righteous the Father of the Lord.” L ord.” And I heard the voice of the Most High, the Father of my Lord, saying to my Lord Christ who will be called Jesus: “Go forth and descent through all the heavens, and thou wilt descent to the firmament and that world: to the angel in Sheol thou wilt descend, but to Haguel thou wilt not go. And thou wilt become like unto the likeness of all who are in the five heavens. And thou wilt be careful to become like the form of the angels of the firmament [and the angels also who are in Sheol]. S heol]. And none of the angels of that world shall know that Thou art with Me of the seven heavens and of their angels. And they shall not know that Thou art with Me, till with a loud voice I have called call ed (to) the heavens, and their angels
35
Z�� G�����
and their lights, ligh ts, (even) unto unt o the sixth heaven, heave n, in order that you mayest judge and destroy the princes and angels and gods of that world, and the world that is dominated by them: For they have denied Me and said: “We alone are and there is none beside us.” And afterwards from the angels of death Thou wilt ascend to Thy place. And Thou wilt not be transformed transfor med in each heaven, but in glory glor y wilt Thou ascend and sit on My right hand. And thereupon the princes and powers of that world will worship Thee.” Thee.” These commands I heard the Great Glory Glor y giving to my Lord. And so I saw my Lord go forth from the seventh heaven into the sixth heaven. And the angel who conducted me [from this world was with me and] said unto me: “Understand, Isaiah, and see the transformation and descent of the Lord L ord will appear.” a ppear.” And I saw, and when the angels saw Him, thereupon those in the sixth heaven praised and lauded Him; for He had not been transformed after the shape of the angels there, and they praised Him and I also praised with them. And I saw when He descended into the fifth heaven, that in the fifth heaven He made Himself like unto the form of the angels there, and they did not praise Him (nor worship Him); for His form was like unto theirs. And then He descended into the forth heaven, and made Himself like unto the form of the angels there. And when they saw Him, they did not praise or laud Him; for His form was like unto their form. And again I saw when He descended into the third heaven, and He made Himself like unto the form of the angels in the third heaven. And those who kept the gate of the (third) heaven demanded the password, and the Lord gave (it) to them in order that He should not be recognized. And when they saw Him, they did not praise or laud Him; for His form was like unto their form. fo rm. And again I saw when He descended descend ed into the second heaven, and again He gave the password there; those who kept the gate proceeded to demand and the Lord to give. And I saw when He made Himself like unto
36
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the form of the angels in the second heaven, and they saw Him and they did not praise Him; for His form was like unto their form. fo rm. And again I saw when He descended descend ed into the first heaven, and there also He gave the password to those who kept the gate, and He made Himself like unto the form of the angels who were on the left of that throne, and they neither praised nor lauded Him; for His form was like unto u nto their form. But as for me no one asked me on account of the angel who conducted me. And again He descended into the firmament where dwelleth the ruler of this world, and He gave the password to those on the left, and His form was like theirs, and they did not praise Him there; but they were envying envy ing one another and fighting; fight ing; for here there the re is a power of evil and envying about trifles. And I saw when He descended and made Himself like unto the angels of the air, and He was like one of them. And He gave no password; for one was plundering and doing violence to another. AFTER this I saw, and the angel who spoke with me, who conducted me, said unto me: “Understand, Isaiah son of Amoz; for for this purpose have I been sent from God.” And I indeed saw a woman of the family of David the prophet, named Mary, and Virgin, and she was espoused to a man named Joseph, a carpenter, and he also was of the seed and family of the righteous David of Bethlehem Judah. And he came into his lot. And when she was espoused, she was found with child, and Joseph the carpenter was desirous to put her away. But the angel of the Spirit S pirit appeared in this world, and after that Joseph did not put her away, but kept Mary and did not reveal this matter to any one. And he did not approach May, but kept her as a holy virgin, though with child. And he did not live with her for two months. And after two months of days while Joseph was in his house, and Mary his wife, but both alone.
37
Z�� G�����
It came to pass that when they were alone that Mary straight-way looked with her eyes and saw a small babe, and she was astonished. ast onished. And after she had been astonished, a stonished, her womb was found as formerly formerl y before she had conceived. And when her husband Joseph said unto her: “What has astonished thee?” his eyes were opened and he saw the infant and praised God, because into his portion God had come. And a voice came to them: “Tell this vision to no one.” And the story regarding the infant was noised broad in Bethlehem. Some said: “The Virgin Mary hath borne a child, before she was married two months.” And many said: “She has not borne a child, nor has a midwife gone up (to her), nor have we heard the cries of (labour) pains.” And they were all blinded respecting Him and they all knew regarding Him, though they knew not whence He was. And they took Him, and went to Nazareth in Galilee. And I saw, O Hezekiah and Josab my son, and I declare to the other prophets also who are standing by, that (this) hath escaped all the heavens and all the princes and all the gods of this world. And I saw: In Nazareth He sucked the breast as a babe and as is customary in order that He might not be recognized. And when He had grown up he worked worke d great signs and wonders in the land of Israel and of Jerusalem. Jerusale m. And after af ter this the adversary envied Him and roused the children of Israel against Him, not knowing who He was, and they delivered Him to the king, and crucified Him, and He descended to the angel (of Sheol). In Jerusalem indeed I was Him being crucified cr ucified on a tree: And likewise like wise after a fter the third day rise again and remain days. And the angel who conducted me said: “Understand, Isaiah”: and I saw when He sent out the Twelve Apostles and ascended. And I saw Him, and He was in the firmament, but He had not changed Himself into their form, and all the angels of the firmament and the Satans saw Him and they worshipped. worsh ipped. And there was much sorrow there, the re, while
38
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
they said: “How did our Lord descend in our midst, and we perceived not the glory glor y [which has been upon Him], which we see has been upon Him from the sixth heaven?” heave n?” And He ascended into the second heaven, and He did not transform Himself, but all the angels who were on the right and on the left and the throne in the midst. Both worshipped Him and praised Him and said: “How did our Lord escape us whilst descending, and we perceived not? And in like manner He ascended into the third heaven, and they praised pra ised and said in like manner. And in the fourth fourt h heaven and in the fifth also they said precisely after the same manner. But there was one glory, and from it He did not change Himself. And I saw when He ascended into the sixth heaven, and they worshipped and glorified Him. But in all the heavens the praise increased (in volume). And I saw how He ascended into the seventh heaven, and all the righteous and all the angels praised Him. And then I saw Him sit down on the right hand of that Great Glory whose glory glor y I told you that I could not no t behold. Ascension of Isaiah 10:6-11:32, Psuedipigrapha
The Ascension of Isaiah, part of the pseudipigrapahl pseudipigr apahl works dating back to the 1st century A.D. recounts the vision of Isaiah to the saints gathered around him. A vision similar in scope to the 2nd book of Enoch or Book B ook of the Secrets of Enoch, Enoc h, wherein Enoch was taken up through the seven heavens to be brought before the Face and glory of Yahushuah. In this text Isaiah is taken up through the seven heavens to be brought before the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Isaiah is shown the garments, thrones, and crowns, which have been laid lai d aside for the righteous r ighteous that trust in the King and believe upon the sacrifice of the Son for sake of the sinners sinner s of this world. world . He is also shown the book of life which bears the history and deeds of the righteous that will in the end inherit eternal life. Isaiah is imparted with the plan of redemption and called to bear witness to the descent of the Son through the heavens as 39
Z�� G�����
He disguised Himself in the likeness of the lower angels. This descent in my opinion is what John was referring refer ring to when he said, [5] And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. Not recognizing that the Son had descended to assume embodiment among the children of humanity, the rulers of darkness persecute Him until they succeed in conspiring His death through crucifixion. Being the Son of God, Christ is then resurrected and assuming the fullness of His glory, ascends through the heavens where He humbles the angels of the lower heavens until reaching the seventh heaven. He appropriates His throne claiming again authority at the right hand of the Father, having completed His mission to bring salvation to world. In this story Isaiah relates how he was witness to the only begotten Son of the Most High, the Creator of us all, having descended incognito through the heavens to take the form of Jesus so that He could adorn flesh and fulfill His commission as Savior Messiah. For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. Hebrews 4:1-3, 4: 1-3, ���
The plan of salvation and His coming into flesh as the seed of Adam had been planned, established, and predetermined by both He and the Father before the foundations of this world were even laid or brought into being. All things were known by Them before They had even occurred. They knew Lucifer L ucifer would rebel, and being cast out, would tempt a third of the angels to insurrection with him. They also knew that having fallen, Satan would take revenge for his banishment from the upper heavens by beguiling Eve and that Adam so loving his wife would choose to also eat, and that both having fallen, would lose their bright nature and be transformed into flesh to reside in the darkness of this fallen world under the ruler ship of Satan and the devils and 40
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
demons that were cast out of the heavens long before. They also knew that this fallen world would become the proving grounds for the sons of God whom following Adam and Eve would submit to incarnating into the flesh and taking part in the trial that is embodiment in the second world age. Consider this from another perspective, think of life as being our “Virtual Reality Courtroom”, a quarantined place where Satan, the rebel angels, and we as the sons of God could be tried and ultimately judged righteously by the Father in granting us all free-will. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him h im not. He came unto un to his own, ow n, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word Word was made mad e flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me. John 1:5-15, ���
Yahushauh Yahushauh is, was, and always alway s will be God manifest to flesh. As the pre-existent One, He would enter the matrix for special assignment and descend to Earth to take on human form, where His incarnating into the flesh would defeat death and bring salvation to those inhabitating fallen form in this fallen world.
41
Z�� G�����
John the Baptist would be the one chosen c hosen to herald the coming of the savior messiah. As the voice of one crying out in the wilderness, wilder ness, he would make the way for others to come to know the Father and Son, beginning what would be the foundation that later blossoms into the established church. John as I will explain in a later chapter was also a sign for the generation and confirmation as to whom Christ was incarnated into flesh form and how did His death on the cross would be a necessary prerequisite for the defeat of Satan as ruler granted temporary dominion over this corrupted world. It would be His offering of Self as the sacrificial lamb for the new covenant that would give all chance for salvation, eternal life, and renewed redemption by grace for those that hold faith in the deliverance of His blood. Christ had to be born of flesh Himself in order that salvation could be brought to the fallen of this fallen world. His dying on the cross for the sins of humanity is what would signify the beginning of change for those that had endured open domination dominati on of evil and the pagan reign of the fallen ones. His life, death, and resurrection exampled to world new hope, redemption, and promise for eternal life for the poor, meek, and downtrodden whom seem to be overrun overr un by the elites of the world. wor ld. Those that thought themselves excluded exclude d from the riches and glory of this world, could find joy, beauty, and hope on the otherside of what was often a cruel world where the people of wealth, money, money, power, power, and position positi on could coul d get away with murder, cruelty, and unimaginable injustice. Suddenly there was reason to hope, a new faith had been brought down from heaven where justice would truly trul y be served. ser ved. That Tha t there would be purpose in upholding self in goodness and morality, righteousness wouldn’t be for nought. That truly a Father in heaven was watching over all things and at some point all things would be set right. Those whom had thought they the y could coul d get away with w ith ruling r uling in impunity im punity and cruelty without concern or regard for their actions and behaviors, at some point would face trial and be judged in the
42
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
court of the Creator of us all. Chance for salvation would even be extended to the gentile nations and those of the serpent seed, which had until His death, dea th, been excluded exclud ed from the promises and rewards of the righteous. Christ’s death and ressurection was like the flood of o f Noah’s Noah’s day, day, providing humanity a renewed chance to change their ways. For in the old time also, when the proud giants perished, the hope of the world governed by thy hand escaped in a weak vessel, and left lef t to all al l ages a seed se ed of generation. gen eration. Wisdom of o f Solomon Solomo n 14:6, Apocrypha
DUSTING OFF THE SAVIOR Those that lent careful c areful ear ea r how could they realize the full extent of scribing story immortal witness to those later in coming They knew kne w Spirit Spir it loved Him signs were many imbuing this revelation Who could believe bel ieve though thou gh that it would lead to this Spit on coerced stoned in detestation He waded through hostile streets God in flesh form a man hated for Truth Only the Father knew so many would conspire to murder or that the pain would be so great Can He help for that which He was chosen Words Words in mock disdain nailed to cross as criminal offering spikes hammered plunged through soft soft meat of wrist and bone crushing ankles arms stretched wide A grisly display crowned by thorns blood obscuring view
43
Z�� G�����
Savagely beaten raised for all to see Few there loved Him as she most accusing Him of foolish crusade sarcastic save yourself King of Jews Innocent offering for the conquest of Rome Hastening demise Longinus jabbed His side with hardened hardene d spear already departed ‘Father to thee I commend my spirit’ The sky blackened bl ackened sun eclipsed by blood red moon swallowing a universe of stars quake as testimony veil rent The earth ear th crying cr ying spared spa red no tear for the severity of the moment Christ the savior is fallen —Zen Garcia, 1995, “A Different Diff erent Way of Being” Being ”
44
CHAPTER 2
COVENANT OF GRACE AND RENEWANCE
Y
ahuwah in His mercy has banished, destroyed, judged, and eradicated the angels of perdition in their attempts to leaven the perfection perfecti on of His creation. Contrary Contrar y to what is taught in most churches, the flood was brought upon the earth as judgment for the sins of the fallen angels in corrupting the earth and not only because of the sins of humanity in destroying the world. The fallen angel interdiction into the affairs of humanity and their having birthed cannibal giants upon the world stage, was the real reason for the Father having brought upon the whole Earth a great deluge to eradicate the seed of Cain. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the L���. These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, generation s, and Noah walked walke d with God. And And Noah begat three t hree sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. Japhet h. The earth ear th also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted corrupte d his way upon the earth. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the t he earth ear th is f illed with violence v iolence through th rough them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. Genesis 6:8-13, ���
Many of the extra-biblical texts confirm that the children born from the unnatural consummation of the sons of God with the daughters of Cain, resulted in the perverse and abominable appearance of giants upon the world stage. These giants became
45
Z�� G�����
arrogant in their strength and not being able to appease their appetites began to consume the flesh and drink the blood of the children of Adam. The books of Enoch go into great detail clarifying from whence evil had its start and to whom one can attribute the corruption and prevalence of evil found then and even now within the world. Sometimes to understand where we are it is necessary necessar y to go back and assess where we’ve been. Understanding the foundations for what lead us here is vital in deciphering why things are now the way that they are. Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 1 Corinthians 2:6-8, ��� And they shall not know that Thou art with Me, till with a loud voice I have called call ed (to) the heavens, and their angels and their lights, ligh ts, (even) unto unt o the sixth heaven, heave n, in order that you mayest judge and destroy the princes and angels and gods of that world, and the world that is dominated by them: Ascension of Isaiah 10:12, Pseudipigrapha And I saw, O Hezekiah and Josab my son, and I declare to the other prophets also who are standing by, that (this) hath escaped all the heavens and all the princes and all the gods of this world. Ascension of Isaiah 11:16, Pseudipigrapha
The princes of this world being alluded to in the above passages are the sons of God whom are now, have been, and will be required to have incarnation into the second world age. They/ 46
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
we are the princes of the 1st world age that are required like Adam, Eve, and Satan, to take on embodiment as a s flesh incarnated inc arnated beings, as either the seed of the woman or the seed see d of the serpent. serpent . The ancient war which started in the heavens is ongoing and continues even today by those being born upon this planet as the enmity between both seed lines rages on until the harvest and second coming of Christ when in finality the wheat will be separated from the tares, the sheep from the goats, those of the left from those of the right, the wise from the foolish virgins. Those whom were in some way part of the rebellion and insurrection like Esau have election for consignment with the seed of the serpent. Like the pharisees of Christ’s day and age many were born into the lineages of Abraham and Issaac but having disdained their birthright find themselves associated with the line of Cain. Like those whom claimed to be of Abraham’s seed but yet conspired to kill the Messiah, they are the ones that sought His death in crucifixion. Those whom assisted Christ in the war in heaven have election like Jacob to be incarnated as the seed of the woman or children and line of Seth. However, like Rahab those that assert their actions and faith to serving the will of the Most High, can be grafted into the rewards of the seed of the woman. Many are well aware of the reference to Satan as being prince of the air, but not many associate this allusion to his being a son of God or angel of the Most High, whom was once part of the divine council of elohim during the first world age. We are also princes that now as sons of God find ourselves dressed in flesh form. To further elaborate upon the connection of princes with the sons of God and how as princes we/they would be required to incarnate into flesh form, let us look at the esoteric revelation of Psalms 82, which further verifies how it is that we like the fallen rebel angels and Adam and Eve would be required to enter flesh and die the death of man.
47
Z�� G�����
God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth ju dge unjustly unjustl y, and accept among the gods. How long will ye judge the persons of the wicked? Selah. Defend the poor and fatherless: father less: do justice to the afflicted aff licted and needy need y. Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked. They know not, neither will they understand; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course. I have said, s aid, Ye Ye are gods; gods ; and all of you are children of the most High. But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.
Psalms 82:1-8, ���
As princes, princes , we were part of original ori ginal elohim, the angels that had previous embodiment as spiritual beings during the first world age and before the separation of light and darkness which led to the aforementioned aforementi oned war in heaven. he aven. The Holy Trinit Trinityy as the triune tr iune Most High God rules over the council of elohim referred to as the minor gods which are really nothing more than the angels created to serve the morningstar administration. As a collective we/they were the congregation of the mighty or divine council comprising comprisi ng the entirety of all a ll classes clas ses of angels in heaven. heaven . We were part of this group as the heavens were we re also our first estate, but like the prince that fell as cited in Psalm 82, whether one considers this to be Satan or Adam, we also are lost to our original place of habitation having been required required to take part in the second world age and to enter flesh form as either the seed of the woman or seed of the serpent. All of us like Lucifer, the rebel angels, Adam and Eve, and the fallen watchers have lost our first estate and being cast out of the upper heavens found ourselves abiding in a fallen state of being while occupying a carnal material world. Further expansion of this concept can be located in Isaiah 14 and Ezekiel Ezekie l 28, both of which document Lucifer’s Luci fer’s sentence to die the death of a man.
48
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us? Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! na tions! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners? All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house. But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet. Thou shalt not no t be joined with w ith them in burial, bur ial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned. Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities. For I will rise up against them, the m, saith the L��� of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, n ephew, saith the t he L���. Isaiah 14:9-22, 14: 9-22, ��� Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God;
49
Z�� G�����
thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast c ast thee as profane profan e out of the mountain of God: and an d I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick; therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more. Ezekiel 28:14-19, ���
Both Isaiah 14 and Ezekiel 28 are well known scriptures that have been traditionally associated with Satan and provide reference to his first estate, prior to his fall and banishment from the upper heavens. He is called the anointed anointe d cherub whom wanted to exalt his throne above the stars of God, whom boasted that he could ascend unto the heights of the clouds and be like the Most High. The one that made the whole world to tremble, he is the enemy, which snuck into the garden paradise and beguiling Eve sowed into being the tares or line of Cain. He is the abominable branch which bore the seed of evildoers. His children are those whom the Most High will not allow to propagate propa gate and to possess pos sess the land nor to fill the face of the world with cities. Wiser than even Daniel, whom walked upon the stones of fire (the planets) and acquired riches through economic traffic, Satan is the one whose vanity and brightness brightne ss led him to rebel against being a servant to the Most High. 50
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
The sentence levied levi ed upon our ancestors Adam and an d Eve in the prophecies of Genesis 3, which required them to take on flesh embodiment where Eve would in sorrow bring forth children and Adam would be forced to work the soil to garner sustenance to sustain his children would also be required of Satan in that he too would be required at some point to assume flesh form. He would be exterminated in sight of kings, queens, and chiefs of the earth whom worship him as god. His annihilation would be the consequence consequence for his corrupting the angels of heaven and bringing death into being. Satan is known as the angel of death because he too would suffer the same blessing and curse of holding flesh embodiment at the end of his temporary rule, as all those whom had incarnated into the reality of this dual natured world. And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written writte n in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. Revelation 13:4-8, ���
Those who worship the beast namely the Freemasons and other secret society occultist Illuminati orders worldwide, wor ldwide, will be shocked at the fate that overcomes and consumes him in the day that he is brought down and judged accordingly for his deception of the world. Those that dedicate self to evil and are behaving
51
Z�� G�����
abominably in serving Satan S atan are those that are excluded from the book of life and blessings of righteousness. As the spiritual seed of the serpent, they will be overwhelmed by the wrath of God to be poured out on those that follow the left hand path and are excluded from the book of life. Deceived into thinking Lucifer would win the war against the Most High, in that day they will be astounded by his condemnation and fall from authority. They thought themselves the elect because of blood ties to the nephilim of Genesis 6, and yet soon the elites will understand the seriousness serious ness of the sentence levied upon them and coming condemnation as prophesied within the word. They will wi ll seek see k death and not be able to find it. They will w ill beg b eg boulders to fall upon them as they seek refuge in the security of their deep underground bases. b ases. The wicked will wi ll incur the wrath wra th of God poured out on those not written into the book of life. Even the fallen angels in that day will question the wisdom of their decision to rebel against the Most High. And then the worker of iniquity with his servants shall behold it, and gnash his teeth exceedingly, and all the unclean spirits shall be turned to flight. And then, seized by invisible power, having no means of flight, they shall gnash their teeth against him, saying to him: Where is your power? How have you led us astray? And we have fled away, and have fallen away from the glory which we had beside Him who is coming to judge us, and the whole human race. Woe Woe to us! Because B ecause He banishes us into outer darkness. Revelation of St. John the Theologian, Ante-Nicene Fathers
The Illuminati Ill uminati and secret s ecret occult orders orde rs that have through the ages worked for Satan in bringing forth the New World Order will be forced to watch and bear witness to Christ’ Christ ’s ultimate
52
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
authority. In the end they too will acknowledge Christ as the Lord of lord’s and King of kings. Satan will be consumed by fire within, alleviating allevi ating the world from his collective evil. The final trump would mark the end of Satan’s dominion, initiating the harvest, and bringing final judgment to this fallen world. “But when the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then he will sit on the throne of his glory. Before him all the nations will be gathered, and he will separate them one from another, as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. He will set the sheep on his right hand, ha nd, but the goats goa ts on the left. le ft. Then the King Kin g will tell those on his right hand, ‘Come, blessed of my Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world; for I was hungry, and you gave me food to eat. I was thirsty, and you gave me drink. I was a stranger, and you took me in. 36 I was naked, and you clothed clothe d me. I was sick, and you visited me. I was in prison, pr ison, and you came to me.’ Matthew 25:31-36, ���
FOR THOSE THAT WALK THE LIGHT Bridge across Forever strange things I’ve come to know Cruising around this weird dream the sun casting shadows upon lonely souls Unsure sometimes why realities intertwine intert wine Your Your life lif e somehow keeps crossing the dream of mine Moments of coincidence one can only try to deny The grander grande r scheme of creation starting to come to life
53
Z�� G�����
Elohim Ancestors Seduction in Eden Stories of lost paradise banishment from the Kingdom Something doesn’t doesn’t connect at all the rise and fall of man and how it all began Somehow we got lost in separation reaching back in desperation to what eludes us even now Beneath it all one story God, Angels Heavenly Glory Myths of how it all began The birth birt h of man Eve and Adam the consequence of events that all seem random A reminder this moment with you Another journey we voyage through throu gh Passing the trials of life again Having grasped the long hidden secret of dreams I’ve tapped the mind of He that created the Everything and now things can never be the same —Zen Garcia, November 1992, “When “W hen The Evening Evening Dies…”
54
CHAPTER 3
CUP OF FORGETFULNESS
M
ost believe that as babes with wet new soul, we have never been part of the fabric of creation. Science tells us that existence begins with conception within the womb and entrance into this world. wor ld. Upon being born as flesh fles h form, that we are tabula rasa meaning blank slate in Latin. In my opinion it is conjecture that individuals are born without established memory and that knowledge comes from perception and experience of the world one is born into. Yes Yes we are molded and shaped by environment and the experience of it yet pre-existence asserts that conception in the womb is not what creates spirit but is the moment when spirit unites with flesh form. It is my assertion that as spiritual beings we existed prior to the conception of body and development of flesh. Unification of spirit with the flesh is not what created us because as consciousness we were in existence prior to merging with flesh fl esh form. for m. The body bod y as I see it, is merely a vehicle vehic le housing housi ng our spirits which previously resided with the Father and Son prior to incarnation into this second world age. It is my contention that when we incarnate into flesh bodies, we are required to drink from what I refer to as the cup of forgetfulness and that this cup is what prepares our spiritual being for embodiment into the armor of soul or the flesh body. The physical physi cal body b ody will wil l serve ser ve as housing h ousing for fo r our spirit during the time that we find ourselves caught up in this fallen world and separated from our first estate. Dreaming is a perfect example of how other states of being exist outside the realm of physicality and how consciousness is not dependent upon flesh. Every night when one lays the body to rest, in natural occurrence the spirit
55
Z�� G�����
leaves to dream. Dreaming is a visionary experience which is outside of the norms and laws of the physical material world. It is a natural form of vision questing or astral projection that as normal occurrence has been sought out by practitioners of deep meditation and prayer. Meditation and prayer are simple modes of quiescence where those that know what they are doing can learn to relax the body to such a degree that conscious dreaming or lucid escape into the visionary experience, becomes possibility. I warn those attempting to accomplish such experience, extreme caution must be given to such practices as one can open self up to possession and experience of the demonic. Seeking out experience of the supernatural without being grounded in the understanding of scripture can open one to influence one may not be able to shake or turn off. However those that are seeking experience of the divine as defined by the Father and Son, can with the right intent and humble desire, often experience through prayer, access to heavenly realms and experience which can be forever life altering. The visionary experience is the same as lucid dreaming and astral projection, except that intent to know the Father and Son is what dictates an outcome based in positivity. Many patriarchs of biblical lore were granted entrance into these realms and related such experience including often vision of future events as prophecy. The experience of dreaming awake is transcendent and can often be regarded as visionary. It is the spirits way of utilizing the mode of dreams and dreaming to access such possibility. Relationship with the Most High is in my opinion key for determining outcome of such experience. Those not grounded in the Father and Son can and often do open portals which will invite demons and negative energies into ones experience. Psalm 88 references the requisition of spirit to drink from the cup of forgetfulness when incarnating into flesh form. As new born babes we are stripped of our first world age memories in preparation for birth into this world and way of being. We enter
56
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the second world age as clean slates for what would begin the renewal of memory and renewed impression of life experience while in the flesh. The temporar tempor aryy eradication eradic ation of those thos e memories memori es associated to our first estate and spiritual embodiments, are necessary necessar y for the new role, incarnation, incarn ation, and assignment we would come to fulfill while embodied in this fallen world. Then he extinguishes the light shining above abo ve its head, and instantly the soul forgets everything it has learned during the previous nine nin e months. And And then the baby emerges eme rges into the world, crying and afraid. Each soul spends the rest of its time on earth recovering all that it once knew. The Creation of Souls Sou ls
As wet new souls without recollection of where we had come from, this world wor ld would present the t he perfect condition, cond ition, circumstance, and struggle necessary for us to redetermine allegiance and service while attempting to gain remembrance remembranc e and recognition of who we truly are, why it is we are here, and what this world is really all about. And even though most do not remember the details of our/their first estate and what occurred previously that led all to incarnate into the flesh now, those memories are burned to soul and lie dormant do rmant within, wit hin, as memories memor ies of who we once were. These memories can be accessed with incredible yearning to know and experience the divine. Experience of the divine is recognition of who we are as the sons of God now incarnate incarn ate into fallen flesh form. Rememberance is what leads lead s us to recover those mem memories. ories. My quest is only to remind you of things long forgotten. Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand. Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps… Shall thy t hy wonders be known in the dark? and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? Psalms 88:5-6,12, ���
57
Z�� G�����
The Earth is the pit of deep darkness where our memories are wiped clean. Here we find ourselves in a forsaken place where our spiritual souls given free-will, are tested and tried through the lesson of good and evil. Here we struggle to gain knowledge of who we are and once were, as we are molded by the tragedies and joys of living in this dual natured world. Incarnation into this world coupled with faith and works will determine whether we are as spirits born of woman are worthy of a return to our first estate. Forgetfulness did not exist with the Father, although it existed because of him. What exists in him is knowledge, which was revealed so that forgetfulness forgetfu lness might be destroyed and that they might know the Father, Since forgetfulness forgetfu lness existed because beca use they did not know the Father, if they then come to know the Father, from that moment on forgetfulness will cease to exist. That is the gospel of him whom they seek, which he has revealed to the perfect through the mercies of the Father as the hidden mystery, Jesus the Christ. Through him he enlightened enlighten ed those who were in darkness darkne ss because of forgetfulness. forget fulness. He enlightened enlightene d them and gave them a path. And that path is the truth which he taught t aught them. the m. Gospel of Truth, Truth, Nag Hammadi
The Gospel of Truth, part of the Nag Hammadi codices dating back to the 1st century A.D., references forgetfulness in incredible detail, associating it to lack of knowledge about the Father as Creator of all. It also connects Yahushuah, or Jesus the Christ with being the light, truth, and way which reestablishes connection to rememberance. Those that come to know themselves in recognition of who they truly are, recognize within themselves their own connecting link to the Creator. Those that know self are those cited as becoming full in the revelation of Christ. It is this fullness which eradicates forgetfulness. It was
58
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the Son’s mission to come into this fallen world to reestablish rememberance as way back home. His life would be our example that we are only visitors to this worldly realm and that our true home lies in the heavens with Him in paradise. His kingdom is not of this world and our true home is also neither of this world. Christ would be and is the light that eradicates the darkness which fosters and holds us as humanity prisoners prisoner s to forgetfulness. forgetfulnes s. He would be and is the way, truth, and light for those seeking path to remembrance, knowledge, and recognition of who they are and once were. These words spake Jesus, Je sus, and lifted lifte d up his eyes to heaven, hea ven, and said, Father, Father, the hour hou r is come; glorify glor ify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given give n him. And this is life eternal, et ernal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. t hee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified glor ified in them. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none
59
Z�� G�����
of them is lost, but the son of perdition; perd ition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. Father, Father, I will that they the y also, whom thou hast ha st given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the righteo us Father, Father, the world wor ld hath not known k nown thee: world. O righteous but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.
John 17:1-26, ���
Like the Gospel of Truth, John speaks of the necessity of Christ coming into the flesh to fulfill predestinated role and accompanying mission to die on the cross for the sins of humanity. It would be His sacrifice of Self that would bring salvation and redemption to those whom the Father had
60
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
given to Him even before the beginning of the second world age and foundation of this fallen world. His sacrifice would herald new covenant for even those whom had been until His death excluded exclud ed from the promises and rewards rew ards of heaven. This passage garners in full summation why the sons of God would be required to assume flesh embodiment and more importantly why it wa wass necess nec essar aryy for the true tr ue Son of God to also als o adorn ado rn flesh form, for without His accomplishment none of us would ever have had chance for redemption and salvation which is a return to our first estate. promised In hope of eternal e ternal life, l ife, which God, that cannot lie, l ie, promised before the world began; But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according according to the commandment commandment of God our Saviour;
Titus 1:2-3, 1: 2-3, ���
Another passage that I would like to highlight, which is a favorite among the masses in seeking comfort during times of fear or when facing uncertainty in difficult times is Psalms 23. This chapter and verse has brought reassurance to countless numbers of individuals going through crisis when faced with overwhelming odds. It is one of those passages one can read over and over and like the Lord’s prayer it is one of those that I have committed to memory and I like to recite in prayer just in honoring the Father and Son in just being thankful for the blessings and opportunity of another day. The L��� is my shepherd; I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters. He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake. Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of
61
Z�� G�����
mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over. Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the L��� for ever. Psalms 23:1-6, ���
The valley of the shadow of death like the lowest pit is the land of forgetfulness and place that is referenced where we will have to incarnate into the flesh, when we were once spiritual beings, immortal and bright natured: that neither experienced fear or evil and never succumbed to death as part of our first estate. It’s in the flesh and while as visitors living on this planet in a fallen state that we will in fact experience the extremes of emotions and change associated associ ated with growing growi ng older in age. This planet and an d this reality is where we will be tried and tested by the dual natured aspect of good and evil to know from experience the differences of each. In learning about good and evil we learn about our own personal natures as well as that of the Creator personified as light lig ht and goodness and the adversary embodied in Satan S atan personified personified as darkness and evil. It’s here upon this planet under the temporary reign of the powers, principalities, and rulers of darkness not of this world that we will learn whether we want to serve a Master that is associated to either or. I will end this chapter with a story from a book called The Classic Tales: 4,000 Years of Jewish Lore produced by Ellen Frankel. This short story speaks about how our spirits were created and resided resid ed with the Father prior to our flesh fles h embodiment. This compiled collection is interesting in revelation especially especiall y considering the knowledge that has recently come to light and how it ties into revelations being expounded upon within this and other books.
62
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
THE CREATION OF SOULS Unlike the human body, which was created on the sixth day, the soul was created on the first day before anything else in the world. In that first hour, God created all souls and place them in the highest heaven where they remain until called to enter the body chosen for them. When a baby is conceived, Laylah, Layla h, the Angel Of Night, brings the fertilized egg before God who decides its fate: whether it will be a boy or girl, rich or poor, strong or weak, beautiful or ugly, ugly, fat fa t or thin, wise w ise or foolish. Only one decision does God leave in the hands of the unborn soul: whether it will be righteous or wicked. Then God sends the Angel of Souls to the highest heaven to bring back the soul destined for that particular body. Always the soul rebels, for compared to the celestial world, the lower world is by a poor place, full of sorrow and pain. But God reprimands the rebellious soul, saying, “Hush! For this is why I created you!” And so the soul enters the unborn child and nestles quietly under the mother’s breast. The next morning a second angel carries the soul to Paradise, where it sees all the righteous enjoying eternal happiness. If you follow God’s Torah and live a worthy life,” explains the angel,”you will one day join these happy creatures here. But if not…” And that night, the angel takes the soul to the gates of Gehinnon, where it sees the angels of destruction whipping the wicked souls sou ls with burning bur ning lashes. “Such is the fate of those who are devoted their lives to sin and cruelty,” the angel says. “It is for you to choose for yourself.’ Between the morning and night of that day, the angel reveals to the unborn soul its future life: where it will live and where it will die and where will be buried.
63
Z�� G�����
And then at the end of nine months, the angel announces that it is time for the soul to leave the warm refuge of the womb. “Oh no!” cries the soul. “For that will be too much to bear!” But the angel quickly q uickly silence sil ence is it. “So God has decreed. decree d. Against your will you were formed, and against your will you will be born. And against your will you will one day die. Such is your fate.” And with that, the angel strikes the newborn ne wborn baby under the nose, leaving a small cleft there. Then he extinguishes the light shining above its head, and instantly the soul forgets everything it has learned during the previous nine months. And then the baby emerges eme rges into the world, wor ld, crying cry ing and afraid. Each soul spends the rest of its time on earth recovering recover ing all that it once knew.
THE DAYS BETWEEN The sun will wil l disappear disappea r in 30 minutes minut es night acquaint encroaching skies I came to this place to honor chill moments with her somewhere out there also stargazing her own memories of our parting I see her coming even now riding moonbeams in hippy grace Somewhere she watches evening for inspiration seeing me in dream and vision forging words on her behalf Before incarnating we promised at all costs to find each other fate we said would guide our parting heaven’s throne Holding onto memories as conscious faded birth strange armor of soul
64
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
callous the veil of forgetting For 30 years I wandered a gypsy scribe loose upon garden paradise shaking off the spell of new cycle Entrenched in confused scenario Babylon tyranny doctrine of law regulated by souls more lost than me It was 10 years ago I woke to full remembrance remembrance seeking her ever since Long have I carried the secret of ancient metaphor longing for the leisure of her gentle spaces I am watching even now unfolding paths awaiting the reward of her eyes Completion for no other but me it has been what seems lifetimes since I’ve tasted her in form soul-mate the link to accomplish me further than the lone seeker is allowed to go alone I see her parting trail lighting incense in her prayerful way new cycle beginning moments ripe for her return Soon all things revealed to knowing she will remember too in time if not already Greater destiny mixing lives and the design of fortune another sunset claimed by distant trees tear sheathed in longing Somewhere she sings songs to empty ghosts
65
Z�� G�����
summer clouds cradle her chalice form I wait out the storm and miss her like breath the dying man offering empty words to sway of ocean horizon hungry for her return —Zen Garcia, 2003, “A Different Diff erent Way of Being” Being ”
66
CHAPTER 4
PRE-EXISTENCE OF THE SAINTS
T
he pre-existence and predestination predestination of the saints is articulated ar ticulated in many texts covering a large array of biblical doctrine spanning many traditions and areas of the world in regard to the full summation of ancient lore. And though it is not necessary to delve outside of the canon to find verification on what I will cover in this chapter, I will employ copious amounts of extra-biblical works from umpteen sources including inclu ding the pseudipigraphal, pseudipig raphal, apocryphal, apocr yphal, Dead Sea, and the Nag Hammadi collections, collecti ons, to help elucidate this concept as all of them contain varying passages which will wi ll broaden the t he scope of this thi s particular parti cular insight. ins ight. Many biblical scholars are familiar with Jeremiah 1 which speaks about the prophet’s prior existence as a spiritual being before being birthed into the womb of his mother yet most have never tied it together with predestination, pre-election, and its implications for all of us as the now incarnated sons of God. I will set the foundation for the preexistence of the saints with this quote as most are familiar with it in scope and then elucidate upon the concept with other little known about scriptures. “Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified sanctif ied thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations.” Jeremiah 1:5, ���
In this passage pa ssage Yahushuah Yahushuah as the Word Word of the Lord L ord speaking speaki ng to Jeremiah, reveals to him how He had known him prior to his conception into the womb of his mother and birth into the second world age as a physical flesh being. This simple
67
Z�� G�����
passage verifies all of what I will be expounding upon within this chapter as it captures the quintessential meaning of what I am trying to portray, that being that the saints and all of us preexisted with the Father and Son before ever arriving here for flesh embodiment. Before the Son had fashioned the vessel that would become the body for hosting Jeremiah as an incarnated spirit being, He had already sanctified him, and ordained him to be a prophet unto the nations of this world, meaning that before Jeremiah was ever conceived concei ved by the love and physical physic al act of procreation procrea tion performed by his flesh and blood parents resulting in his conception as a new born baby, Jeremiah was already known by Yahushuah as a spiritual being and that his first world age election was such that the Son would grant him role as prophet for what would be his role in the second world age. The same thing told to Jeremiah by the Son, has also been declared by other prophets whom were also bestowed similiar role by the Father and Son. Such individuals were part of the eclectic few whom histor hist oryy memoriali memor ializes zes as being bei ng leaders leader s of what became becam e the chosen people of the nation of Israel. So the Creator of all things gave me a commandment, and he that made me caused my tabernacle to rest, and said, Let thy dwelling be in Jacob, and thine inheritance in Israel. He created me from the beginning before the world, and I shall never fail. In the holy tabernacle I served before him; and so was I established in Sion. Wisdom of o f Jesus Son S on of Sirach, S irach, Apocrypha
The Wisdom Wis dom of Jesus Son of Sirach Sirac h or Book of the AllVirtuous Wisdom of Joshua ben Sira, a 2nd century text once included in the official canon but now part of the apocryphal texts, reiterates how it is that our spirits were made in the beginning before the earth and where we find ourselves presently residing. Like Jeremiah 1:5 Joshua ben Sira was preordained for
68
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
life and role as one of the patriarchs patr iarchs of Israel. Israe l. I would like to state that even though as individuals we are predestined for certain mission, we still have free-will to determine outcome, and even though the Father and Son envision an incredible destiny for each in fulfilling higher purpose and role while embodied in the flesh, it is up to each to align self with such grand purpose, and that many if not most, do not and will not fulfill their sacred mission in fulfilling such purpose. He spoke in the tabernacle to give (it) by Joshua: saying to Joshua these t hese words: ‘(Be strong) st rong) and of a good courage cour age so as to do with thy might all that has been commanded that you may ma y be blameless unto God.’ So says say s the t he Lord L ord of o f the t he world. For He has created the world on behalf of His people. But He was not pleased to manifest this purpose of creation from f rom the foundation of the world, in order that the Gentiles might thereby be convicted, yea to their own humiliation might by (their) arguments convict one another. Accordingly He designed and devised me, and He prepared me before the foundation foundatio n of the world, that I should be the mediator of His covenant. And now I declare unto you that the time of the years of my life lif e is fulfilled fulfille d and I am passing away a way to sleep with my fathers even in the presence of all the people. And receive this writing that you may know how to preserve the books which I shall deliver unto you: and you shall set these in order and anoint them with oil of cedar and put them away in earthen vessels in the place which He made from f rom the beginning beginning of the creation of the world, that His name should be called upon until the day of repentance in the visitation wherewith the Lord will visit them in the consummation consummation of the end of the days. The Assumption of Moses 1, Pseudipigrapha
The Assumption of Moses also known as the Testament of Moses was released to public scrutiny after being rediscovered rediscovered in the 6th century latin manuscript. The story of the text recounts
69
Z�� G�����
the dialogue shared between Moses and Joshua, as Moses is nearing death. Joshua is told by Moses that he will be the new leader of the people and in prophecy describes what he will encounter within the land and how the Most High would use he and his chosen people to smash the idol gods of all the other pagan nations which will oppose his capture of the promised land. It captures the essence of his testimony as he relates to Joshua how he was chosen for assignment and how he also had been known to the Father and Son before his incarnation upon this world stage. Similar to Jeremiah 1:5 in context and presentation, the passage quoted from the Assumption of Moses also verifies how it is that the Yahuwah and Yahushuah chose to anoint certain individuals for special purpose and also how it is that They assign such roles to those whom They can trust to fulfill such destiny. These passages are confirming witness for one another and verify the incredible nature of this revelation and its implications for us as spirits of the first world age assigned to higher role while embodied in the flesh. Moses’ tells Joshua that he is to succeed him as leader of the Israelites, and as leader he encourages him to example strength and trust in Yahuwah so as to bolster the people for what they are about to do. In supernatural aspect the Father will help them to overcome the giants, the sons of Anak that are in control of the land. Yahuwah has been ordained the Israelites as a people to glorify His name to the pagan nations and idolatrous people that worship the fallen fa llen angels as their the ir gods. go ds. The conquest c onquest of Canaan as the promised land will prove to the nations of the world that Yahuwah Yahuwah is God of gods as He had forseen the coming war against the seemingly invulnerable sons of Anak, feared world wide for their incredible incredibl e strength s trength and stature. He would use the story of the Exodus and conquest of Canaan to elevate the God of Abraham, Issac, and Jacob as the Most High God and Lord of the universe. Moses tells Joshua that they had both had been
70
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
predestined to free the Israelites as a people from the bondage of Egypt and that now He must conquer the land of promise while also eradicating the canaannites. But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we. And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw sa w in it are a re men of a great stature. And there the re we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, which come of the th e giants: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight. Numbers 13:31-33, ���
Even though they would be fighting against the giants whom seem impervious in their hugely walled cities, neither Joshua nor the people have anything to fear because Yahuwah would fight alongside them in destroying their seemingly invincible foes. Joshua would be the sword of God in fulfilling the promise of the Father to Abraham prior pr ior to His exodus e xodus from Ur and Sumer, S umer, where his father served as high priest to Nimrod, the king of Babylon. And it came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, and were in the going go ing down to Beth-horon, that the L��� cast down great stones from heaven upon them unto Azekah, and they died: they were more which died with hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword. Then spake Joshua to the L��� in the day when the L��� L��� delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher?
71
Z�� G�����
So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a bout a whole whol e day.
Joshua 10:11-13, ���
It is especially important to note that when Yahuwah sent Joshua into the promised land to exterminate extermin ate every man, woman, and child, it was because they were facing an unnatural creation and supernatural enemy. The people that inhabitated the land were the sons of Anak, the giants linked to the unnatural fornication of the watchers with the already hybrid daughters of Cain prior to the flood of Noah’s day. Like the flood Yahuwah was using Joshua to exterminate extermina te this unholy line of people and that is why the Father used supernatural means to support Israel in their efforts. And the daughters of CAIN with whom the angels had companied conceived, but they were unable to bring forth their children, and they died. And of the children who were in their wombs some died, and some came forth; having split open the bellies of their mothers they came forth by their navels. And when they were grown up and reached man’s estate they became giants, whose height reached unto the clouds; and for their sakes and the sakes of sinners the wrath of God became quiet, and He said, “My spirit shall only rest on them for one hundred and twenty years, and I will destroy them with the waters of the Flood,”2 them and all sinners who have not believed the word of God. Kebra Nagast 100, Coptic Apocrypha
Joshua Josh ua in assumin ass umingg leaders lead ership hip role would woul d be the one that would woul d lead the Israeli Isr aelites tes in conquest conq uest of the promised promi sed land lan d and in process glorify the name and reputation of the true Creator in heaven. Yahuwah would immorta im mortalize lize His power powe r and memory memor y while whi le also establi esta blishi shing ng Israel Isr ael as His chosen chos en people peop le and nation. nati on.
72
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
It would be through their history (His-Story) that He would memorialize His name forever into the chronicles of humanity. Moses in last appeal further states that the world had been created for the fulfillment and glory of just such purpose. Like Jeremiah, both Moses and Joshua had been chosen and prepared for this specific role. Both had been prepared for the role and mission that would bring forth Israel as a chosen people and nation. And when Joshua had finished (these) words, he cast himself again at the feet of Moses. And Moses took his hand and raised him into the seat before him, and answered and said unto him: Joshua, do not despise yourself; yourse lf; but set your mind at ease, and hear my words. All the nations natio ns which are in the earth God has created and us, He has foreseen them and us from the beginning of the creation of the earth unto the end of the age, and nothing has been neglected by Him even to the least thing, but all things He hath foreseen and caused all to come forth. (Yes) all things which are to be in this earth the Lord has foreseen and, look, they are brought forward (into the light… The Lord,) has on their behalf appointed me to (pray) for their sins and (make intercession) for them. For not for any virtue or strength of mine, but of His good pleasure have His compassion and longsuffering fallen to my lot. For I say unto you, Joshua: it is not on account of the godliness of this people that you shall root out the nations. The lights of the heaven, the foundations of the earth have been made and approved by God and are under the signet ring of His right hand. Those, therefore, who do and fulfill the commandments of God shall increase and be prospered: but those who sin and set at naught the commandments shall be without the blessings before mentioned, and they shall be punished with many torments by the nations. But wholly wholl y to root roo t out and a nd destroy dest roy them is i s not permitte pe rmitted. d. For God will go forth who has foreseen all things for ever,
73
Z�� G�����
and His covenant has been established and by the oath which… Assumption of Moses 12, Pseudipigrapha
Moses’ purpose had been to bring the Israelites out of the bondage of Pharoah and Egypt thus verifying the authority of Yahuwah Yahuwah over the idol gods and what was until that time the most powerful person and kingdom known to humanity. Moses reminds Joshua of the covenant that the Creator had made with he and the people and that all these things had been forseen and prepared prepared for as necessary necessar y to bring the light of truth tr uth to the pagan and idolatrous nations which being deceived were followers and worshipers of the fallen angels and their hybrid demigod children, the sons of Anak. His parting of the Red Sea and now conquest of the promised land would be testament to the rulers of this world and those that serve ser ve them, that the God of the Israelite’s Israelit e’s was the one true God and that He had power over all of the other minor gods whom are nothing more than His angels parading as all-powerful deities. Another passage associated to the preexistence of the saints and patriarchs of Israel was penned beautifully by King Solomon as part of Proverbs in the Old Testament. This passage is elaborate in its scope as it also mentions other esoteric subjects such as preadamic history, the destruction of the first world age, tohu-wa bohu (which made the original earth referenced as Tiamat, Tiam at, Rahab, and Maldek null and void), and even cites the reformation of planet for inhabitation by the preadamic creatures which would appear after the recreation of the earth. I explain all these things in great detail in the Genesis timeline and first chapters of my 6th book, “Sons of God: Who We Are and Why We We Are Here.” The L��� possessed me in the beginning of his way, way, before his works of old. I was w as set up u p from f rom everlasting, f rom the beginning, or ever the earth was. When there were no
74
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water. Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth: While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon up on the face of o f the depth: When Wh en he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters wa ters should not pass pa ss his commandment: when he appointed the foundations foundat ions of the earth: Then I was by him, as one o ne brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men.
Proverbs 8:22-31, ���
This passage like the others cited previously previousl y is i s remarkable in its implications but even more amazing is its specifications in Solomon providing prophetic utterance which relates to Christ’s preexistence with the Father and detail associated to prior events which most know little about including includ ing the destruction destr uction of the old earth referenced as Tiamat or Rahab accounted in the enuma elish. The destruction destruct ion of Tiamat Tiama t resulted in the recreation of the new earth and planet that we now find ourselves living upon. Solomon relates in this proverb details of this little known event referenced in Genesis as ‘in the beginning’ when the heavens were prepared and before the ‘tohu-wabohu’ which resulted in the destruction of Tiamat and consequential foundation of the new earth. The formation of the modern earth is the cataclysmic event that made the earth ‘null and void.’ As cited in i n my previous work this incident is what is immortalized immorta lized by the enuma elish and all of the other epic creation tales which describe in their content how it was that Yahuwah allowed the interloper planet called Niburu, planet X, or the destroyer, to be captured by the
75
Z�� G�����
net-force or gravitational pull of the large outer gaseous planets specifically specifica lly Uranus and Neptune. It’ It ’s capture and inclusion inclu sion as part of this planetary system is what led to the judgment and complete annihilation of the former earth referenced by the Sumerians as Tiamat, Tiam at, by Job as Rahab, R ahab, and by new agers as Maldek. M aldek. Known to the ancients to be the largest planet of the solar system, it was a large watery planet, which as the previous earth is the planet referred to in Genesis 2 which was watered by a mist from the ground. Enveloped by large watery canopy there was at that time ‘no rain and neither a man to till the ground.’ The watery water y canopy made it impossible impossib le to view the celestial bodies scattered in the heavens that are easily visible from our current earth. The destruction of this planet is cited in Genesis 1 as the dividing of the waters and separation of the firmaments and heavens. The collapse collaps e of the canopy protecting protec ting the old earth, ea rth, and repositioning of the new earth to its current orbital position inside that of Mars, is what made life on this planet possible in unfolding the next chapter of Yahuwah’s plan. It also made possible the first viewing of the sun, stars, planets, and moons of heaven for those creatures and beings whom would inherit this planet allowing for the later establishment of the calendar and recording of time. After the gutting of Tiamat by one of the moons of Niburu, the mountains became visible, the continental land masses appeared, the oceans, seas, and rivers were plotted in course and direction. Most do not realize that the fallen angels were already present within the solar system, molding and manipulating the world’ world ’s here and that t hat these thes e things thi ngs occurred o ccurred prior to the creation of the current matrix. The current world age is a proving ground for the rebel spirits that were here prior to the modern creation of humanity and would also be the simulation which would experience the end of the current program as experienced by those whom find themselves incarnating into flesh now. The judgement coming which Christ will be the culmination culminati on and apex
76
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
of all previous time and space. It will be the beginning of a new heaven/earth heaven/earth and mark the end of the current world and cycle. By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. Ezekiel 28:16, ���
Lucifer was the anointed cherub that had once served in heaven with the other sons of God until iniquity was found within him. His rebellion reb ellion and temptation of 1/3rd 1 /3rd of the angels of the Most High to join him in insurrection is what resulted in their being cast out of the upper heavens on the 2nd day. After their banishment they were roaming for worlds to rule of their own and had established Tiamat as a base of operations prior to its judgment and destruction. The stones of fire cited in Ezekiel 28 are reference to the planets. I explain all of this in great detail in the Genesis timeline laid out by my sixth book “Sons of God: Who We Are and Why We Are Here.” The destruction of Tiamat is also referenced in Jeremiah 4:23 as the judgment and destruction of the first world age as the reconstruction of the earth made possible the necessary conditions allowing the creation of the multiplicity of beings that began bega n life on the planet we now find ourselves our selves occupying. occ upying. I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form, and void; and the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly. I beheld, and, a nd, lo, there was no man, and all the birds of the heavens were fled. I beheld, and, lo, the fruitful place was a wilderness, and all the cities thereof were broken down at the presence of the L��� , and by his f ierce anger. a nger. For thus hath the L��� said, The whole land shall be desolate; yet will I not no t make mak e a full end. For For this t his shall sha ll the earth e arth mourn,
77
Z�� G�����
and the heavens above be black: because I have spoken it, I have purposed it, and will not repent, neither will I turn back from it. Jeremiah 4:23-28, ���
The situation that I’m describi des cribing ng is called ‘ The Gap Theory Theor y ’ by many scholars studying the prior times. Most do not describe the events in the detail that I will present here simply because they have not read the full summation of the other texts which seem to specify what happened during that time. THE DESTRUCTION DESTRUC TION AND RE-CREATION RE-CREATION It is known, and the story comes come s down from ancient times, time s, that there was not one creation but two, a creation and a re-creation. It is a fact known to the wise that the Earth was utterly utt erly destroyed once then reborn rebo rn on a second wheel whee l of creation. At the time of the great destruction of Earth, God caused a dragon from out of Heaven to come and encompass her about. The dragon was frightful to behold, it lashed its tail, it breathed out fire and hot coals, and a great catastrophe was inflicted upon mankind. The body of the dragon was w as wreathed wrea thed in a cold bright light and beneath, on the belly, was a ruddy hued glow, while behind it trailed a flowing tail of smoke. It spewed out cinders and hot stones and its breath was foul and stenchful, poisoning the nostrils of men. Its passage caused great thunderings and lightnings to rend the thick darkened sky, all Heaven and Earth being made hot. The seas were loosened from their cradles and rose up, pouring across the land. There was an awful, shrilling trumpeting which outpowered even the howling of the unleashed winds. Men, stricken with terror, went mad at the awful sight in the Heavens. They were loosed from their senses and dashed about, crazed, not knowing what they did. The breath was sucked from their bodies and they were burnt
78
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
with a strange ash. Then it passed, leaving Earth enwrapped enwrappe d within a dark and an d glowering glower ing mantle mant le which whic h was ruddily ruddil y lit up inside. The bowels of the Earth Ear th were torn open in great writhing upheavals and a howling whirlwind whirl wind rent the mountains apart. apar t. The wrath of the sky-monster sky -monster was loosed in the Heavens. It lashed about in flaming fury, roaring like a thousand thunders; it poured down fiery destruction amid a welter of thick black blood. So awesome was the fearfully aspected thing that the memory mercifully departed from man, his thoughts were smothered under a cloud of forgetfulness. The Earth vomited forth great gusts of foul breath from awful mouths opening up in the midst of the land. The evil breath bit at the throat before it drove men mad and killed them. Those who did not die in i n this manner were smothered smothe red under a cloud of red dust and ashes, or were swallowed by the yawning mouths of Earth or crushed beneath crashing rocks. The first sky-monster was joined by another which swallowed the tail of the one going before, but the two could not be seen at once. The sky-monster reigned and raged above Earth, doing battle to possess it, but the many bladed sword of God cut them in pieces, and their falling bodies enlarged the land and the sea. In this manner the first Earth was destroyed by calamity descending from out of the skies. The vaults of Heaven had opened to bring forth monsters more fearsome than any that ever e ver haunted the uneasy dreams of men. Men and their dwelling places were gone, only sky boulders and red earth remained where once they were, but amidst all the desolation a few survived, for man is not easily destroyed. They crept out from caves and came down from the mountainsides. Their eyes were wild and their limbs trembled, their bodies shook and their tongues lacked control. Their faces were twisted and the skin hung loose on their bones. They were as maddened wild beasts driven into an enclosure before flames; they knew no law, being deprived of all the wisdom they once had and those
79
Z�� G�����
who had guided them were gone. The Earth, only true Altar of God, had offered up a sacrifice of life and sorrow to atone for the sins of mankind. Man had not sinned in deed but in the things he had failed to do. Man suffers not only for what he does but for what he fails to do. He is not chastised for making mistakes but for failing failin g to recognize and rectify them. t hem. Then the great canopy of dust and cloud which encompassed the Earth, enshrouding it in heavy darkness, was pierced by ruddy light, and the canopy swept down in great cloudbursts and raging storm waters. Cool moontears were shed for the distress of Earth and the woes of men. When the light of the sun pierced the Earth’s shroud, bathing the land in its revitalizing glory, the Earth again knew night and day, for there were now times of light and times of darkness. The smothering canopy rolled away and the vaults of Heaven became visible to man. The foul air was purified and new air clothed the reborn Earth, shielding her from the dark hostile void of Heaven. The rainstorms ceased to beat upon the faces of the land and the waters stilled their turmoil. Earthquakes no longer tore the Earth open, ope n, nor was it burned and buried by hot rocks. The land masses were re-established in stability and solidity, standing firm in the midst of the surrounding waters. The oceans fell back to their assigned places and the land stood steady upon its foundations. The sun shone upon land and sea, and life was renewed upon the face of the Earth. Rain fell gently once more and clouds of fleece floated across dayskies. The waters were purified, the sediment sank and life increased in abundance. Life was renewed, but it was different. different . Man survived, survi ved, but he was not the same. The sun was not as it had been and a moon had been taken away. Man stood in the midst of renewal and regeneration. He looked up into the Heavens above in fear for the awful powers of destruction lurking there. Henceforth, the placid skies would hold a terrifying secret. Man found the new Earth firm and the Heavens
80
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
fixed. He rejoiced but also feared, for he lived in dread that the Heavens would again bring forth monsters and crash about him. When men came forth from their hiding places and refuges, the world their fathers had known was gone forever. The face of the land was changed and Earth was littered with rocks and stones which had fallen when the structure of Heaven collapsed. One generation groped in the desolation and gloom, and as the thick darkness was dispelled its children believed they were witnessing a new creation. Time passed, memory dimmed and the record of evens was no longer clear. Generation followed generation and an d as the ages unfolded, new tongues and new tales replaced the old. The Kolbrin Kolbr in Bible
The capture of Niburu had influence upon the solar system as characterized by the north south rotation of Uranus, which unusually lies on its side and the backward retrograde rotation of Venus. The existence of an asteroid belt between the planets Mars and Jupiter, and the existence of rings ri ngs encapsulating encapsula ting planets like Saturn are also verification of the leftover debris field that resulted from this ancient anci ent war in the heavens. It is also reflected in in the presence of wayward asteroids and comets found wandering everywhere in our solar system. Solomon very eloquently and cryptically veils within the text of Proverbs 8 the details of our previous incarnations as spiritual beings, destruction of the first world age, and how this all took place before the modern reformation reformati on of the new Earth. Ear th. The book of Job, consider to be the oldest book of the Old Testament, also contains many allusions to this time and to those things which happened that unless one has discernment, seems to be nothing more than poetic overture. Having this knowledge and comprehending what occured early in the reformation of the solar system, sys tem, will help one to understand
81
Z�� G�����
the many references of this event contained in both the Old and the New Testament as well as extra biblical texts. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy? Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddlingband for it, And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall thy proud waves be stayed? Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days; and caused the dayspring to know his place; That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that the wicked might be shaken out of it? It is turned as clay to the seal; and they stand as a s a garment. And from the wicked their th eir light is withholden, withholden , and the high arm shall be broken. Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea? or hast thou walked in the search of the depth? Have the gates of death been opened unto thee? or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death? Hast thou perceived perceived the breadth of the earth? declare if thou knowest it all. Where is the way where light dwelleth? and as for darkness, where is the place thereof, That thou shouldest take it to the bound thereof, and that thou shouldest know the paths to the house thereof? Knowest thou it, because thou wast then born? or because the number of thy days is great? Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow? or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail, Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, against the day of battle and war? By what way is the light parted, which scattereth the east wind upon the earth? Who hath divided a watercourse for the overflowing over flowing of waters, or a way for the lightning of thunder; To cause it to rain on the earth, where no man is;
82
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
on the wilderness, wherein there is no man; To satisfy the desolate and waste ground; and to cause the bud of the tender herb to spring forth? Hath the rain a father? or who hath begotten the drops of dew? Out of whose womb came the ice? and the hoary frost of heaven, who hath gendered it? The waters are hid as with a stone, and the face of the deep is frozen. Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion? Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in his season? or canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons? Knowest thou the ordinances of heaven? canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth? Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, that abundance of waters may cover thee? Canst thou send lightnings, that they may go, and say unto thee, Here we are? Who hath put wisdom in the inward parts? or who hath given understanding to the heart? Who can number the clouds in wisdom? or who can stay the bottles of heaven, When the dust groweth into hardness, and the clods cleave fast together?
Job 38:5-38, ���
This passage from Job veils the reformation reformati on of the earth before pre-Adamic man was made by the Father and placed here upon the surface of the earth. It describes the many changes that the Creator had put into place in reshaping the planet to make it hospitable for modern man and the creatures that would come to inhabit it after the new earth cooled into land formations surrounded by oceans ocea ns and seas. The old earth ear th was covered by one ocean and there were no land tall enough at that time to breach the covering of water. It was only after the destruction of Tiamat that dry land appeared and oceans were limited in dimension and size, encompassing continents forming multitudinous environments, where life in a variety of creatured form, found circumstance perfect to sustain the multiplicity and begin the quick replication of life in myriad form and possibility. possibility.
83
Z�� G�����
Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me, Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure:—Isaiah 46:9-10, ���
WINDDRIFTER I walk these pathways of time hunting always trying to find A place I can call my own some place that feels like home Lost are we on our journey through this mystic realm Our lives like a soap opera dream play out as a far-fetched film Intense our wandering probes search for higher spaces Recognition with familiar yet odd moments & passing faces Eyes embraced myriad of times helping to mark my changes & here we share this lifetime passing by knowing we’re more than strangers Friends from a different time with old promises p romises to meet here in the heat of each others lives Reminds us all of the Grander Scheme of what seems to me the most amazing
84
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
wondrous dream Each moment changes just because bec ause we pass pa ss through Thankful always alway s I am For moments I share with you… —Zen Garcia, November 1992, “When “W hen The Evening Evening Dies…”
85
CHAPTER 5
THE TWEL T WELVE VE APOSTLES APOS TLES
T
he 12 apostles were instrumental in helping to establish the early formation of what later became the established church or ecclesia. In the beginning before the stories were scripted about Christ and the miracles associated with His time on the earth, those that were fortunate enough to know Him while in His flesh embodiment related stories to each other memorializing His many exploits upon the earth while in flesh form. Those that became the early believers were friends and neighbors that gathered together in small groups to work, rest, and shared meals in celebration. The first gatherings were just regular discussions that took place over normal daily activities where stories were shared with others that had not heard about the miracles that were associated with Christ and His ministry. His accomplishments became so well known among the people, that many became his early followers and acclaimed Him to be the prophesied about and long awaited savior messiah. As more began to believe many accepted that He and the Father were one and that as God incarnate, incar nate, He had come to bring the good news of the Father’s love for us, sharing openly with any who would listen the heavenly secrets which had been hidden since the foundations of the world. Those that were blessed to know Yahushuah, shared stories with others on what they could remember about their time being with Him. The cultures of the past required memory skills far beyond that which we retain today since there were no easy way to write or document stories. It was not uncommon for people to have memorized memorize d entire books of the Old Covenant and many of the teachings of the soon to be New Covenant.
87
Z�� G�����
The stories associated with Christ came to be known as the gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John; while others came to form the foundation of the pseudipigraphal, apocryphal, and extra biblical books as many wrote what they could remember about His life lif e and time. The major accepted gospels gos pels that came to be part of the official canon spoke about His life in similar aspect but with varying detail. “Whoever has this knowledge is a being from on high. When W hen he is called, cal led, he hears hear s and answers answ ers and turns tur ns toward him who calls him and re-ascends to him. He knows what he is called; he knows whence he has come and where he is going. He has turned many from error and preceded them to the places which belong to them but from which they have strayed. Joy to the man who has rediscovered himself and has awakened and helped others to wake up.” The Gospel of Truth, Truth, Nag Hammadi
All of the early books were written wr itten to verify His special purpose in coming to the planet, detailing the miracles mir acles of His healing and ministry as He went abroad amongst the people doing what He could to assist them in their suffering. They even capture the jealousy of the sadducees, sadd ucees, pharisees, and other sects born around the interpretation inter pretation of the Torah. Torah. Those that considered themselves to be the authorities of the Temple, began to as prophesized formulate a conspiracy which led to His crucifixion and later resurrection.What people don’t realize about those that became the 12 apostles is that Christ knew them before their coming into the flesh and had chose them for specific role in establishing establi shing what would later become the church. The story stor y that I will relate below speaks about the preexistence of the 12 apostles and relates the story of their relationship with the Son before flesh embodiment.
88
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Rejoice then and exult and rejoice more and more greatly, for to you it is given that I speak first with you from the beginning of the Truth to its completion. “For this cause have I chosen you verily from the beginning through the First Mystery. Rejoice then and exult, for when I set out for the world, I brought from the beginning with me twelve powers, as I have told you from the beginning, which I have taken taken from f rom the twelve saviours of the Treasury of the Light, according to the command of the First Mystery. These then I cast into the womb of your mothers, when I came into the world, that is those which are in your bodies to-day. For these powers have been given unto you before bef ore the whole world, because ye are they who will save the whole world, and that ye may be able to endure the threat of the rulers of the world and the pains of the world and its dangers and all its persecutions, which the rulers of the height will bring upon you. For many times have I said unto you that I have brought the power in you out of the twelve saviours who are in the Treasury of the Light. For which cause I have said unto you indeed from the beginning beginning that ye are not of the world. I also am not of it. For all men who are in the world have gotten their souls out of [the power of ] the rulers of the æons. But the power which is in you is from me; your souls belong to the height. I have brought twelve powers of the twelve saviours of the Treasury of the Light, taking them out of the portion of my power which I did first fi rst receive. And when I had set forth for the world, world , I came into the midst of the t he rulers of the t he sphere and had the form of Gabriēl the angel of the æons; and and the rulers of the æons did not know me, but they thought that I was the angel Gabriēl. Pistis Sophia 7, Gnostic
The Pistis Sophia is only one of three gnostic texts available to the public prior to the discovery of the Nag Hammadi collection of codices in 1945. A 3rd or 4th century text which translates as Faith in Wisdom. It is quite lengthy in detailing the
89
Z�� G�����
gnostic world-view surrounding the fall of sophia or creation of the material and visible world wor ld which also led to the introduction of Yaldaboath, Hebrew yalda bahut, , meaning Son of Chaos, whom was granted temporary authority over the fallen world. world . Before continuing with the story sto ry I would like to reiterate rei terate as I have in my previous books, book s, that whereas it is taught taug ht by the so called gnostic experts that the early followers of these teachings, equate Yahuwah, the Most High, or Creator of us, with the evil god referenced in these works as Yaldaboath, whom is lord over this fallen world, wor ld, it is my opinion that anyb anybody ody that reads the texts in fullness and does a careful study of comparisons associated to the Father and the evil one, will come to know that this is a false premise that cannot be supported by the texts themselves. It’s my opinion that this premise is taught and supported by those same forces which stripped away and excluded so much of what has been denied to the masses as far as extra Biblical teachings. Like the book of Enoch and many of the other extra-biblical books, the so called gnostic teachings expound upon who the fallen angels are and how their seedline and lineage (seed of the serpent) have been for all time working to oppress and deceive the lineage and seedline of Adam (seed of the woman). Those that study the texts themselves will find that Yaldaboath, whom is ascribed as being the evil one is cited as: Now the archon (ruler) who is weak has three names. The first name is Yaltabaoth, the second is Saklas (“fool”), and the third is Samael. And he is impious in his arrogance which is in him. For he said, “I am God and there is no other God beside me,” for he is ignorant of his strength, the place from which he had come. Apocryphon of John, Nag Hammadi “And he made a plan with his powers. He sent his angels to the daughters of men, that they might take some of them for themselves and raise offspring for their enjoyment.
90
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
And at first they did not succeed. When they had no success, they gathered together to gether again and they made a plan pla n together. They created a counterfeit spirit, who resembles the Spirit who had descended, so as to pollute the souls through it. And the angels changed themselves in their likeness into the likeness of their mates (the daughters of men), filling them with the spirit of darkness, which they had mixed for them, and with evil. They brought gold and silver and a gift and copper and iron and metal and all kinds of things. And they steered the people who had followed them into great troubles, by leading them astray with many deceptions. They (the people) became old without having enjoyment. They died, not having found truth and without knowing the God of truth. And thus the whole creation became enslaved forever, from the foundation of the world until now. And they took women and begot children out of the darkness according to the likeness of their spirit. And they closed their hearts, and they hardened themselves through the hardness of the counterfeit spirit until now. Apocryphon of John, Nag Hammadi
The association associati on of Yaldaboath with Saklas, Saklas , the blind god and Samael, meaning severity of God whom we also know as the angel of death are in my mind clear references associating him to Satan. Sammael is also referenced in the various targums as being the feathered serpent or nachash, that beguiled Eve in Genesis 3 impregnating her with Cain. Samael is also known in some of the rabbinical commentaries as being the guardian angel of Esau and the angel that challenged and wrestled Jacob. All of these associations make it clear that the gnostics just as the Christians do, ascribed evil and the leader of it, to the devil or Satan also called the dragon. Yaldaboath in the gnostic texts is described as being the leader of the seraphim angels, which are the dragon like angels or reptilian angels that are also associated to Satan. More details on this can c an be found in my 6th book “Sons 91
Z�� G�����
of God: Who We Are Why We Are Here”, chapter 14 on the Fiery Flying Serpent. What interest me about the Pistis Sophia is that it verifies 3 things, that the 12 apostles had special election for role in establishing the church during the life and time of Christ, that Christ knew them before their incarnation into the flesh, and that as God He placed them into the womb of their mothers for birth into this world. This passage corroborates that Yahushuah was the only begotten of the Father Father and that the 12 apostles were also very special in their incarnation, pre-elected for a role during the second world age. Like Moses and Jeremiah, the 12 apostles were chosen from the elect of the first world age. As angelic spirits they also served ser ved in supporting the work of the Father and Son. The Pistis Sophia S ophia claims that tha t neither Christ nor the apostles apost les are originally of this fallen world. That they had once resided in heaven and may have sided and fought with Michael during the original wars in heaven against Lucifer and those angels which joined and assisted him in rebellion. rebel lion.
ELIAS AS JOHN THE BAPTIST Is it possible for humanity to incarnate into the flesh multiple times? After years of study on this subject and having been brought out of the new age beliefs systems, my opinion is that most if not almost all of us predominately will only incarnate into flesh once and that having lived out our lives, will be judged by whether we know Christ as the Son of God and whether we did the works required of us in truly being His servants. The decisions made while in the flesh will be partially responsible for determining our eternal inheritance when Christ comes again to separate the wheat w heat and the tares, the goat and the sheep from the left and the right, however unless one knows Him as King and Lord one cannot have part in salvation sal vation in any case.
92
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
There are three main groups of people born into the flesh reflective of the way they were spiritually before current embodiment. There are the Son’s of God which were written in the Book of Life from the foundation of the world, which Christ refers to as the wheat/sheep in Matthew 13. There are also the son’ son’s of god born bor n from fornication fornic ation of Lucifer Luci fer and Eve, E ve, Cain being the first hybrid of this bloodline, referred to by Christ as the tares/goats of Matthew 13. He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest harve st is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. Matthew 13:37-40, ���
A third group the big-foot pre-Adamic humans which were modified, being “made”—transformed “made”—transfor med but not “created” indigenous hominoids which were present on planet when the fallen ones in the past progenated and hybrinated with them. They are those which were altered to be ‘fit extensions’ for the rebel angels prior to the creation of 6th day Adam. And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The L��� is my God. Zechariah 13:9, ���
As far as reincarnation, there is one story that seems to be the exception to the norm. It has to do with John the Baptist and his being chosen to be the herald for the coming of Christ as the Son
93
Z�� G�����
of Man. It seems that John was chosen chos en to be the forerunner for the incarnation incar nation of Christ into i nto flesh form. The advent of John was one of the scriptural scriptura l prophecies that had to be fulfilled to signifiy that Christ had truly come as messiah for those that knew about and we’re watching for the return of Elias. According to the prophecy, prophecy, John the Baptist would be inhabited by the spirit of Elias, also known as the Old Testament prophet Elijah. He was one of two prophets, the other Enoch, seventh from Adam, translated to the heavens without ever having succumbed to death. Elijah which means “Yahweh “Yahweh is my God” God ” and Enoch, Enoc h, which means m eans “dedicate”, were spared from death during their earthly earthl y incarnations. incar nations. It is postulated that they were preserved from death by the Most High because they were to return at the end of days to fulfill the prophecy prophecy associated to the two witnesses which in Revelation 11 testify to world that the antichrist is a false christ. And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make mak e war against them, t hem, and shall overcome o vercome them, and kill them. And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. And they that dwell upon
94
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. Revelation 11:3-13, ���
Their being present in the world to testify against the anti-christ anti-chr ist as the two witnesses, witness es, are a sign for that generation gener ation from the Most High, that the reign of the anti-christ is indeed at hand. Serious students of the gospel, familiar with the context of Revelation, will see the reutrn of Enoch Enoc h and Elijah as confirmation c onfirmation that the son of perdition has been revealed and is holding authority as the predetermined false Christ. The anti-christ will rage in fury against the testimony of the two witnesses and cause them to be murdered in the streets of the holy city where they will lay for three and 1/2 days. The supporters of the new world order will rejoice over their defeat and celebrate by rejoicing in gifts to one another. There are many extra biblical books which are associated to this prophecy and which seem to point to them as being the two witnesses of Revelation 11. After being murdered by the antichrist and left in the streets of Jerusalem for 3 and 1/2 days resembling metaphorically the reign of the anti-christ for 3 1/2 years, Enoch and Elijah having tasted death for the first time will then in sight of the world, be resurrected to ascend to the heavens. Their resurrection will terrify the supporters of the new world order and those t hose whom worship wors hip the beast. beast .
95
Z�� G�����
Example 1: Then when Elijah and Enoch Enoc h hear that the shameless shamele ss one has revealed himself in the holy hol y place, they will come down and fight with him saying, Are you indeed not ashamed? When Whe n you attach yourself to the saints, because you are always estranged, you have been hostile to those who belong to heaven, you have acted against those belonging to the earth. You have been hostile to the thrones. you have acted against the angels. you are always a stranger. you have fallen from heaven like the morning stars. you were changed, and your tribe became dark for you. But you are not ashamed, when you stand firmly against God you are a devil. de vil. The shameless sha meless one o ne will wil l hear hea r and he will wi ll be b e angry, ang ry, and he will fight with them in the market place of the great city. And he will spend seven days fighting with them. And they will spend three and one half days in the market place dead, while all the people see them. th em. But on the fourth four th day they will rise up and they will scold him saying. “O shameless one, O son of lawlessness. Are you indeed not ashamed of yourself since you are leading astray the people of God for whom you did not suffer? Do you not know that we live in the Lord?” As the words were spoken, they prevailed over him, saying, “Furthermore, we will lay down before the flesh for the spirit, and we will kill you since you are unable una ble to speak on that t hat day because we are always al ways strong in the Lord. But you are always hostile to God. The shameless one will hear, and he will be angry angr y and fight them. And the whole city will surround them. On that day they will shout up to heaven as they shine while all the people and all the world see them. The son of lawlessness will not prevail over them. He will be angry at the land, and he will seek to sin against the people. He will pursue all of the saints. They The y and the priests of the land will be brought back bound. He will kill them and destroy them. And their eyes will be removed with iron
96
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
spikes. He will remove their skin from their heads. He will remove remo ve their nails one by one. He will command comman d that vinegar and lime l ime be put in their nose. no se. Now those who wh o are unable to bear up under the tortures tor tures of that king will take gold and flee over the fords to the desert places. They will lie down as one who sleeps. The Lord will receive their spirits and their souls to Himself. Their flesh will petrify. No wild animals will eat them until the last day of the great judgment. And they will rise up and find a place of rest. but they will not be in the kingdom of the Christ as those who have endured because the Lord said, “I will grant to them that they sit on my right hand.” They will receive favor over others, and they will triumph over the son of lawlessness. And they will witness the dissolution of heaven and earth. They will receive the thrones of glory glor y and the crowns. The sixty righteous ones who are prepared for this hour will hear. And they will wil l gird on the breastplat b reastplatee of YHWH, and they will run r un to Jerusalem Jerusale m and fight with the shameless one, saying, “All powers which w hich the prophets prophe ts have done from the beginning you have done. But you were unable to raise the dead because you have no power to give life. Therein we have known that you are the son of lawlessness.” He will hear, and he will be angry and command to kindle altars. And the righteous ones will be bound. They will be lifted up and burned. And on that day the heart of many will harden and they will flee from him, saying, “This is not the Christ. The Christ does not kill the righteous. He does not pursue men so that he might seek them, but He persuades them with signs sign s and wonders.” On that day da y the Christ will pity p ity those who are His H is own. And He will send sen d from heaven his sixty-four thousand angels, each of whom has six wings. The sound will move mo ve heaven and earth ea rth when they t hey give praise and glorify. Now those upon whose forehead the name of Christ is written and upon whose hand is the seal both the small and the great, will be taken up upon their
97
Z�� G�����
wings and lifted lifte d up before his wrath. Then Gabriel and Uriel will become a pillar of light leading them into the holy land. It will be granted to them to eat from the tree of life. They will wear white garments…and angels will watch over them. They will not thirst, nor will the son of lawlessness be able to prevail over them. And on that day the earth will be disturbed, and the sun will darken, and peace will be removed from the earth. The birds will fall on the earth, dead. The earth will be dry. The waters of the sea will dry up. The sinners will groan upon the earth saying, “What have you done to us, O son of lawlessness, saying I am the Christ, when you are the devil? You You are a re unable una ble to save sa ve yourself you rself so that th at you yo u might save us. You produced signs in our presence until you alienated us from the Christ who created us. Woe to us because we listened to you. Lo now we will die in a famine. Where indeed is now the trace of a righteous one and we will worship him, or where indeed is the one who will teach us and we will appeal to him. Now indeed we will be wrathfully wrathf ully destroyed because we disobeyed YHWH. We went to the deep places of the sea, and we did not find water. We dug in the rivers and an d papyrus papyr us reeds, and we did not find water.” Then on that day, the shameless one will speak, saying, “Woe to me because my time has passed by for me while I was saying that my time would not pass by for me. My years became months month s and my days have passed away as dust passes away. Now therefore I will perish together with you. Now therefore run forth to the desert. Seize the robbers and kill them. Bring up the saints. For because of them, the earth yields fruit. for because of them the sun shines upon the earth. For because of them the dew will come upon the earth.” The sinners will weep saying, “You “You made us hostile ho stile to YHWH. If you are able, rise up and pursue them.” Then he will take his fiery wings and fly out after af ter the saints. He will fight with them again. The angels angel s will hear he ar and come down. They will fight with him a battle of many swords.
98
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
It will come to pass on that day that the Lord will hear and command the heaven and the earth with great wrath. And they will send for fire. And the fire will prevail over the earth seventy-two cubits. It will consume the sinners and the devils dev ils like stubble. stubbl e. A true judgment judgme nt will occur. On that day, the mountains and the earth will utter speech. The byways will speak with one another, saying, “Have you heard today the voice of a man who walks who has not come to the judgment of the Son of YHWH.” The sins of each one will stand against him in the place where they were committed, whether those of the day or of the night. Those who belong to the righteous and will see the sinners and those who persecuted them and those who handed them over to death in their torments. Then the sinners [ in torment ] will see the place of the righteous. And thus grace will occur. In those days, that which the righteous will ask for many times will be given to them. On that day, day, YHWH will judge the heaven and the earth. He will judge those who transgressed in heaven, and those who did so on earth. He will judge the shepherds of the people. He will ask about the flock of sheep, and they will be given to Him, without any deadly guile existing in them. After these things, Elijah and Enoch will come down. They will lay down the flesh of the world, and they will receive their spiritual flesh. They will pursue the son of lawlessness and kill him since he is not able to speak. On that day, he will dissolve in their presence like ice which was dissolved by a fire. He will perish like lik e a serpent which whic h has no breath in it. They will say to him, “Your “Your time has passed by for you. Now therefore you wand those who believe you will perish.” They will be cast into the bottom of the abyss and it will be closed for them. On that day, the Christ, the King and all His saints will come forth from heaven. He will burn the earth. He will spend a thousand years upon it. Because the sinners prevailed over it, He will create a new heaven and a new ne w earth. No deadly devil will wil l exist in them. He will rule with His saints, ascending and descending,
99
Z�� G�����
while they are always with the angels and they are with the Christ for a thousand years. Apocalypse of Elijah 4:7-5:39, Apocrypha
Example 2: Then two nations will rise, by the name of Gog and Magog; they will shake the th e ground for several days; day s; their number is as great as the grains of sand. Then Antichrist will appear who will deceive dece ive many of them. When he is strengthened, strengthene d, he will seduce even the elect. He will kill the two prophets Enoch and Elias, so that for three and a half days they will be dead in the public places pl aces of the great town of JJerusalem. erusalem. Then the t he Ancient Ancie nt of Days will bring them back ba ck to t o life. lif e. It is He whom I see coming with the clouds from Heaven, similar to a son of man. His power is an eternal power and His reign will have no end. It is he which will put Antichrist to death and all the multitude which is with him. There will be misfortune then in truth to any soul who will live in that time over all the land, because there will be iniquity, a great affliction and groanings; but the salvation of man is between the hands of God in Heaven. Apocalypse of Daniel 25-27, Pseudipigrapha Example 3: And then I shall send forth Enoch and Elias to convict him; and they shall show him to be a liar and a deceiver; and he shall kill them at the altar, as said the prophet, Then shall they offer calves upon Your altar. And again I said: Lord, and after that what will come to pass? And I heard a voice saying to me: Hear, righteous John. Then all the human race shall die, and there shall not be a living man upon all the earth. And again I said: Lord, after that what will You You do? And I heard a voice saying say ing to me: Hear, Hear, righteous John. Then will I send forth mine angels, and they shall take the ram’s horns that lie upon the cloud; and
100
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Michael and Gabriel shall go forth out of the heaven and sound with those horns, as the prophet David foretold, With the t he voice of a trumpet of horn. And the voice of the trumpet shall be heard from the one quarter of the world to the other; and from the voice of that trumpet all the earth shall be shaken, as the prophet foretold, And at the voice of the bird every ever y plant shall arise; ar ise; that is, at the voice of the archangel all the human race shall arise. Revelation of St. John the Theologian, Ante-Nicene Fathers
John the Baptist before coming into flesh was prophesied to be the spirit of Elias. His role was to be the voice of one crying out in the wilderness. Living the life of a hermit John earned the respect of those whom came to know him because of his having left the comforts and luxuries of city life. He was one that had dedicated himself to a holy life focused on serving God while speaking out against the entrapments of flesh and the carnality of this world. Having set himself apart and being sustained by God in the wilderness John became known as a prophet and is attributed to being the one that started the movement of baptism by dunking his followers into the river Jordan to signify their dedication to a new way of being and life focused on the Most High. He would also be the prophet chosen to baptize the living Christ, Yahushuah as God incarnate. His seeing the holy spirit descend as a dove do ve upon the Son and hearing hearin g the voice of the Father declaring Christ as the Son of the Most High was confirmation for that generation that truly the prophesies had been fulfilled and that the Son of God had manifested Himself into the form of a man, being revealed as the long awaited messiah. This story stor y when delved into seems to indicate that should the Father or Son desire to do so, that They can send a previously incarnated spirit of an already born second world age flesh being back into human form to fulfill specific purpose or role. The story associated to the incarnation of John the Baptist is slightly
101
Z�� G�����
different than birth of the patriarchs of old. The other prophets were chosen for role because of their dedication dedicat ion to the Father and Son as spirits of the first world age, John however would be indwelt by a spirit whom had already been born into flesh as the embodiment of Elijah the prophet. For most the choices made while in the first estate were key for determining election as flesh embodiment. And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias Elia s must first come? And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. But I say unto u nto you, That Elias Elia s is come already a lready,, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. Matthew 17:10-14, ��� And they asked him, saying, Why say the t he scribes that Elias El ias must first come? And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. no ught. But I say unto you, you , That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. Mark 9:11-13, ���
“Skyfall” expounds upon how pre-election links to free will choices made while in our spiritual embodiments and discusses how the things we do now while in flesh affects our eternal inheritance inherit ance and whether we will have reservation reser vation in the book of life. Most people do not realize that the circumstances and situation that we find ourselves in now are a result of choices established while in our first estate before ever having arrived to this thi s prison planet. Life in the flesh is predominantly about allegiance and
102
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
rememberance, which leads to redemption. Rememberance is the key for unlocking the fullness of our mission while tasked in the flesh, but different individuals will have different recall and be awakened in different degree. Using ones free will choice in obeying, repenting, and praying to Yahushuah as Lord and Savior, can find one preserved in salvation. Those that fail this final test are blotted out of the book of life. Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy righteousness. Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous. Psalm 69:27-28, ���
In this story Christ alludes to the spirit of Elias as returning to inhabit the body of John the Baptist while in the womb of his mother Elizabeth, and that John would be the returned Elias that would announce to the world that Christ the Son of God had indeed entered this fallen world in flesh form. And while this seems to be verification of reincarnation it is an unusual circumstance circumstance which is contrary to the norm especially considering Elias had never succumbed to death, making this instance and birth uniquely different than most. “It came to pass then, when I had come into the midst of the rulers of the æons, that I looked down on the world of mankind, by command of the First Mystery . I found Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptizer, before she had conceived him, and I sowed into her a power which I had received from the little Iaō, the Good, who is in the Midst, that he might be able to make proclamation before me and make ready my way, and baptize with the water of the forgiveness of sins. That power then is in the body of John. “ Moreover in place of the soul of the ruler which he was appointed to receive, I found the soul of the prophet Elias in the æons of the sphere; and I took him thence, and took his soul and brought it to the Virgin of Light, and she gave it over to her receivers;
103
Z�� G�����
they brought it to the sphere of the rulers and cast it into the womb of Elizabeth. So the power of the little Iaō, who is in the Midst, and the soul of the prophet Elias, they were bound into the body of John the Baptizer. For this cause then were ye in doubt aforetime, I when I said unto you: ‘John said: I am not the Christ,’ and ye said unto me: ‘It standeth written in the scripture: When the Christ shall come, Elias cometh before him and maketh ready his way.’ But when ye said this unto me, I said unto you: ‘Elias verily is come and hath made ready all things, as it standeth written, and they have done unto him as they would.’ And when I knew that ye had not understood that I had discoursed with you concerning the soul of Elias which is bound into John the Baptizer, I answered you in the discourse in openness face to face: ‘If ye like to accept John the Baptizer: he is Elias, of whom I have said that he will come.’”
Pistis Sophia 7, Gnostic Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and a nd dreadful day of the t he L���: And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse. Malachi 4:5-6, 4: 5-6, ���
Elias in his previous flesh fles h incarnation, incarna tion, was the Old Ol d Testament Testament prophet that battled the priests of Baal, challenged them to contest in sight of all of Israel. He wanted the people to see firsthand which God was truly the creator of the universe and Father of all humanity humanit y. Four hundred and fifty of the th e chief priests prie sts of Baal congregated to accept the challenge of Elijah whom opposed them alone. Both were given chance to appeal to their Gods for miracle so that the witnesses could decide whose power was greater and declared de clared winner wi nner of the contest. Each were to call down fire from heaven to consume the sacrificial offerings.
104
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, How long halt ye between two opinions? if the L��� be God, follow him: but if Baal, then follow follo w him. And the people peopl e answered him not a word. Then said Elijah unto the people, I, even I only, remain a prophet of the L���; but Baal’s prophets are four hundred and fifty men. Let them therefore give us two bullocks; and let them choose one bullock bull ock for themselves, themsel ves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: And call ye on the name of your gods, and I will call on the name of the t he L���: and the God that answereth a nswereth by fire, let him be God. And all the people answered and said, It is well spoken. And Elijah said unto the prophets of Baal, Choose you one bullock for yourselves, and dress it first; for ye are many; many ; and call on the name of o f your gods, but put no fire under. un der. And they took the bullock which was given them, and they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon, saying, O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that answered. answe red. And they leaped lea ped upon the altar which was made. And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said, Cry aloud: for he is a god; either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked. And they cried aloud, and cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, lance ts, till the blood gushed out upon them. And it came to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded. And Elijah said unto all the people, Come near unto me. And all the people came near unto him. And he repaired the altar of the L��� that was broken down. And Elijah took twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the L��� came, saying, Israel shall shal l be thy name: name : And with the
105
Z�� G�����
stones he built an altar in the name of the L���: and he made a trench about the altar, as great as would contain two measures of seed. And he put the wood in order, and cut the bullock in pieces, and laid him on the wood, and said, Fill four barrels with water, and pour it on the burnt sacrifice, and on the wood. And he said, Do it the second time. And they did it the second time. And he said, Do it the third time. And they did it the third time. And the water ran round about the altar; altar ; and he filled the trench also with water. And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near, and said, L��� God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be known this day that thou art God in Israel, and that I am thy servant, and that I have done all these things at thy word. Hear me, O L���, hear me, that this people may know that thou tho u art the L��� God, and that thou hast turned their heart back again. Then the fire of the L��� fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in the trench. And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and they said, The L���, he is the God; the L���, he is the God. And Elijah said unto u nto them, Take the prophets of Baal; let not one of them escape. And they took them: and Elijah brought them down to the brook Kishon, and slew them there. 1 Kings 18:21-40, 18: 21-40, ���
So is reincarnation a possibility for some? Do others have the same experience as John in that others whom have also been born into flesh are sent to indwell their bodies? I would say that there’s nothing beyond the power of Christ to bring whom He will into flesh form for fulfillment of role, but that incarnating incarna ting into multiple physical embodiments over assorted lifetimes is definitely not the norm for humanity. It is my opinion that even
106
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
though we have memory of our spiritual being, we enter the flesh once and that the things we do while involved in life and incarnated into flesh has everything to do with the judgment and the providence of our eternal inheritanc i nheritance. e. Many are called or preelected and predestinated, but based upon their choices while in confinement, few are Chosen to be called son’ son’s of God and return to their first estate. I will accord however that reincarnation seems to be a normal state of affairs for the archons, annunaki, powers, principalities, and rulers of this world, whom being excluded from salvation are permitted by Yahuwah Yahuwah to extend and enhance their existence ex istence upon the physical plane by possessing and cycling in and out of animal and human form which as fit extension allows their continuance through life and being. It’s my opinion that this kind of morphing by the fallen ones will be ended once judgment ensues. As inter-dimensional shape-shifting non-terrestrial beings capable of presenting themselves as even an angel of light, they are capable of assuming the form of humanity especially if those that are to be possessed are willing to give themselves up to such possession. Example of this can be found in the Emerald Tablets of Thoth which allege that these beings have power to move through time and generation having learned to possess the mind, soul, and bodies of those willing to allow such habitation. The Emerald Tablets Tablets of Thoth, also known as a s the Smaragdine Smaragd ine Tablet, Tablet, first came to public light in the 6th to 8th century A.D. as part of an Arabic treastise called the Kitāb sirr al-ḫalīqa (Book of the Secret of Creation and the Art Ar t of Nature). These tablets however h owever have been praised for a long period by the secret societies and magical groups which whi ch have coveted such knowledge. It is thought to be much older with authorship being attributed by the Greeks to Hermes Trismegitus and by the Egyptians to the Atlantean priest-king Thothmes, whom according to the tablets settled the land of Khem (Egypt) after the post apocalyptic destruction of Atlantis. The content of an epoch of time pre-dating Atlantis, which could coul d go back as far as circa 50,000 50,00 0 B.C. or even further. fur ther. 107
Z�� G�����
Those that are willing willi ng to host such demonic forces are connected to the fallen ones by blood. They are the seed of the serpent and line of Cain called the sons of Belial that according to the tablets opened the star-gates or portals which conjured dark entities, entiti es, inviting them into this dimensional di mensional time tim e space. The bible references the sons of Belial with the lineage of Cain or seed of the serpent and even attributes what might have been a group of these fallen watchers with the Genesis 6 interdiction of the sons of God with copulating with the daughters of Cain. When I speak about reincarnation reincar nation in this sense, I am referring referri ng to the rebirth or re-possesion re-posses ion of body by the fallen angels and the willingness willi ngness of those tho se in i n giving gi ving themselves up for f or soul s oul scalping s calping or what others term ‘walk in,’ by the spirit spiri t of these ancient fallen ones. The blood royal elites that connected to the sons of Belial, are willing to offer themselves thems elves up to such possession and do so by invoking them through elaborate ceremonies and rituals to open up portals and gateways for unification with these fallen entities. The spirits spirit s of the fallen ones are the entities which hold memory memor y of seemingly immortal lifetime as it is their spirits which have been housed by various var ious humans over lifetime l ifetime and generation. gene ration. The knowledge and memories that have been accumulated by these familiar spirits over such expanses of time are those recollections that are tapped into by those being possessed by them. It is those memories which generate the facade of immortal longevity. The channel or one being possessed as host by such familiar spirit is no older than its possessed physical body, yet the familiar spirits assuming embodiment again can recount its memories over time and generation to deceive others into believing reincarnation as a possibility. It is because these fallen ones are demonic and have no part in salvation that they have been cursed to wander the earth until the time of their judgment, which comes with the second advent of Christ.
108
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? Matthew 8:29, ���
According to the testimony of Bill Schnoebelen, a prolific author, ex-mason, and warlock who spent 16 years involved with witchcraft, witchcr aft, masonry masonr y, occultism, and other aspects of Satanism, Satanis m, the highest levels of Satanism and Luciferianism involve opening oneself to possession by such entities and that such possession is what makes becoming a vampire or werewolf a possibility possibil ity.. It is the fallen angels acting through the flesh of those that they take over that makes it possible for these individuals to shapeshift into such beings. The evil personalities that hold form in such individuals lends them the powers to assume vampiric or lycanthrop l ycanthropic ic form. In his writings and video presentations he proclaims to have been so deeply involved with the dark side that he had joined in union with one of these fallen angels so that he became a living vampire before being called out of the evil of such practice by Yahushuah. Yahushuah. Enoch tells us about how and when these entities lost their form and were cursed to wander the planet as ghost like entities which would require the bodies of other creatures or humans to act within the world. Otherwise they remain disembodied spirits as scripture has many times exampled. And He answered and said to me, and I heard His voice: ‘Fear not, Enoch, thou righteous man and scribe of righteousness: approach hither and hear my voice. And go, say to the Watchers of heaven, who have sent thee to intercede for them: “You should intercede” for men, and not men for you: Wherefore have ye left the high, holy, and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters of men and taken to yourselves wives, and done like the children of earth, and begotten giants (as your) sons? And though ye were holy,
109
Z�� G�����
spiritual, living the eternal life, you have defiled yourselves with the blood of women, and have begotten (children) with the blood of flesh, and, as the children of men, have lusted after flesh and blood as those also do who die and perish. Therefore have I given them wives also that they might impregnate them, and beget children by them, that thus nothing might be wanting to them on earth. But you were formerly former ly spiritual, living the eternal life, and immortal for all generations of the world. And therefore I have not appointed wives for you; for as for the spiritual ones of the heaven, in heaven is their dwelling. And now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. Evil spirits have proceeded from their bodies; because they are born from men and from the holy Watchers is their beginning and primal origin; they shall be evil spirits on earth, and evil spirits shall they be called. [As for the spirits of heaven, in heaven shall be their dwelling, but as for the spirits of the earth which were born upon the earth, on the earth shall .] And the spirits of the giants afflict, be their dwelling .] oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless hunger and thirst, and cause offences. And these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against the women, because they have proceeded from them. From the days of the slaughter and destruction and death of the giants, from the souls of whose flesh the spirits, having gone forth, shall destroy without incurring judgement—thus shall they destroy until the day of the consummation, the great judgement in which the age shall be consummated, over the Watchers and the godless, yea, shall be wholly consummated.” And now as to the Watchers who have sent thee to intercede for them, who had been aforetime in heaven, say to them: “You have been in heaven, but all the mysteries had not yet been revealed to you, and you knew worthless
110
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
ones, and these in the hardness of your hearts you have made known to the women, and through these mysteries women and men work much evil on earth.” earth. ” Say to them therefore: “ You You have no peace.”’ peace. ”’ Book of Enoch 15:1-16:4, Dead Sea Scrolls
The watchers that abandoned their place of habitation are the ones responsible for introducing humanity to the secrets of heaven which began such mystical practices as root cutting, enchantments, adornments, putting on of make-up, metallurgy, manufacture of weapons, astrology, magic, and even abortion. Their involvement in spreading technology technolog y from the heavens to our plane of existence and their breaking of the prohibition of taking wives for themselves, is what brought the wrath of the Most High upon them. Sharing Shari ng the secrets of heaven and birthing birthin g into being an unnatural cannibalistic and war like race of giants desecrated the natural harmony of the entire world leading to the corruption of the planet and disruption of the natural order of creation. Unless one has knowledge of the fallen angels and how their presence upon the world stage led to the introduction of evil, one might be at a loss trying tr ying to explicate how evil came to be so prevalent in the world. Angels and humans have willed evil into being. Evil is a spiritual spiri tual defilement and can couple coupl e with all whom by choice, open entry entr y into themselves for this dark light li ght coupling. The children of Cain are born with bad tendency and struggle like their patriarch against their natural inclination to sin. Just as Yahuwah offered Cain a chance to for reprieve, repr ieve, in the New Covenant, Covena nt, Yahushuah in His Agape unconditional love for all children, offers redemption to all who choose be his disciples by free will, including the souls of the Tares, as all can choose to be cleansed and covered by His blood offering, being “born again”.
111
Z�� G�����
If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept ke pt my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. John 15:10, ��� For unto you is paradise opened, the tree of life is planted, the time to come is prepared, plenteousness is made ready, a city is builded, and rest is allowed, yea, perfect goodness and wisdom. The root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness and a nd the moth is hid h id from you, and corruption corr uption is fled into hell to be forgotten: Sorrows are passed, and in the end is shewed the treasure of immortality. And therefore ask thou no more questions concerning the multitude of them t hem that perish. For For when they had taken tak en liberty, they despised the most High, thought scorn of his law, and forsook his ways. Moreover they have trodden down his righteous, And said in their heart, that there is no God; yea, and that knowing they must die. 4 Ezra 8:52-58, Apocrypha
Without With out the clarity clar ity of Enoch in exposing the actions of the fallen watchers, humankind would be left in a serious dilemma trying to explicate why God would allow evil to come about ‘naturally’ as part of the universal order. Evil is not natural and never was intended to be part of the harmonic order of things, but allowing for free will, angels and humans have willed evil into being against the desires and instruction of Yahuwah and His Son Yahushuah Savior Messiah. The Book of Enoch tells us that evil is wholly unnatural and that those responsible for it have been allotted only onl y a certain amount of time tim e to exist, and that once this period of time had passed, the Father would send again His Son to judge the sins of this entire e ntire world. world . Evil then would be eradicated as if it had never been. The watchers would be judged harshly ha rshly for their actions. They and their hybrid children would be excluded from salvation
112
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
and eradicated from our physical existence, as the Father would begin things anew by bringing upon the world a global deluge to cleanse the planet of their presence. Only the children of Noah would be spared the finality of such judgment. Being pure in i n his generations, Noah and his family would be protected so as to be able to replenish the entirety of the earth in a new covenant and beginning. The seed of the serpent would still be apportioned foothold in the post deluge world as the enmity between the seeds would be allowed continuance continuance until the harvest har vest ensues with Christ’ Christ ’s second coming. The bible cites giants in the earth before the flood and after, the deluge would not completely eradicate their presence from the planet but would w ould level the playing field, field , granting Noah’s line and children the chance to repopulate the post flood creation without immediate danger of impending doom. Their are many postulations as to how the seed of the serpent made it through the flood, refer to my fourth book, Lucifer—Father Of Cain for further elaboration on this. A friend of a friend, Lieutenant Colonel SC, who worked for “Black Op” projects has stated publicly that while patrolling underground underground bases it appeared that the bases themselves were built upon other underground cities miles below that as this source told us “were already there when we got here”. Both lineages after the flood would be reduced in stature and lifespan. The children of Adam whom once lived nearly 1000 years of age, a few generations after Noah would be reduced to near 120 years for life span. The seemingly immortal hybrid giants according to the book of Enoch had their life spans abbreviated to near 500 years. It is my belief that prior to the flood of Noah’s day the statures and proportions of the both the preflood giants and humanity were of grander size and proportion so that both would be considered what are referred to as giants today. today. The fallen angels are the ones referred to in Daniel as being the iron that does not cleave to clay. Their attempts to mix with the seed
113
Z�� G�����
of men meant that they were of course something other than the seed of men to begin with. [43] And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. Daniel 2:43, ���
The fallen ones are also aware that their children, their lineages, and the humans that worship and honor them as gods, are to be eradicated when Christ comes again to separate the harvest. As the tares, goats, and those that follow the left hand path, they trod the broad path of destruction and in the end will be wiped from existence as if they the y had never been. And though the premise of cycling in and out of host bodies seems to be a status quo for disembodied spirits that are seeking portal to interact upon this plane of existence, reincarnation is not the norm for the sons of humanity though there are exclusions to that norm as exampled by Elias returning as John the Baptist. For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as it is i s appointed ap pointed unto u nto men once to die, di e, but after this the judgment: So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for f or him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. Hebrews 9:26-28, 9: 26-28, ���
To To confirm my premise on the ability abilit y of the fallen ones to move in and out of physical form, I will share details from a little known about passage from manuscript 6 of the Emerald Tablets Tablets of Thoth which if investigated thoroughly and held in light with the scope of this book, seems to verify my assertions
114
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
that possession which in these instances mimics what seems like reincarnation is a possibility for the fallen ones. This text also connects the use of blood and ritual r itual in summoning these entities for possession by participants that are willing to be overcome by them. Another very interesting component of the text is the connection between unseen inter-dimensional forces and the kings, queens, and rulers of this world and how it was that these fallen ones were able to invade and overtake the councils of men and assume the identities of those whom sat on the thrones of the world. Their ability to posses and control the bodies of so many of those individuals that hold positions of prestige, power, and authority world-wide, is what made it possible for them too easily assert their rule and agenda for humanity over that of humanity’s best interest for itself. Their imposition continues to this day, as we have nephilim hybrids and fallen angels in human form ruling this domain of the devil and imposing Satan’s will onto humankind. For the most part when it comes to what seems like reincarnation, reincar nation, we as the children of men or of Adam will incarnate incar nate into bodies once, and upon death await the final judgment that will come with the return of Yahushuah as King of kings and Lord of lords. The fallen ones know that with the return of the Son that they will be called to judgment and eradicated from earth as if they had never been. Far in the past before Atlantis existed, men there were who delved into darkness, using dark magic, calling up beings from the great deep below us. Forth came they into this cycle. Formless were they Only through blood could they have formed being. Only through man could they live in the world. of another vibration, existing unseen by the children of earth-men. In ages past were they conquered conque red by the Masters, driven below to the place pla ce whence they came. c ame. But some there were who remained, hidden in spaces and planes unknown to
115
Z�� G�����
man. Lived they in Atlantis as shadows, but at times they appeared among men. Aye, when the blood was offered, offer ed, forth came they to dwell among men. In the form of man moved they amongst us, but only to sight where they as are men. Serpent-headed when the glamour was lifted lif ted but appearing to man as men among men. m en. Crept they into the Councils, taking forms that were like unto men. Slaying by their arts the chiefs of the kingdoms, taking their form and ruling o’er man. Only by magic could they be discovered. Only by sound could their faces be seen. Sought they from the kingdom of shadows to destroy man and rule in his place . Emerald Tablet Tablet 6
The bible attributes attribut es shape-shifting shape-shif ting ability abilit y to Satan proclaiming proclai ming that he can present presen t himself even as an angel of light. The Emerald Emeral d Tablets Tablets also cite the fallen ones as being inter-dimensional inter-dim ensional beings that can possess and assume the identities and personas of the ‘chiefs of the kingdoms’ and taking over their form ‘rule in his place.’ These seemingly strange statements also align to a cryptic testimony made by Christine Fitzgerald, a friend and confidant of Princess Diana. Her testimony was shared with the public in a 1999 book called, “The Biggest Secret” authored by David Icke. In that book Icke expounds upon the reptilian presence of what I refer to as the nachash of Genesis 3 as documented in my 6th book, “Sons of God: Who We Are Why We Are Here.” (Refer to Chapter 14 on the Fiery Flying Serpent.) He shares in verbatim the confessions of individuals like Arizona Wilder and Christine Fitzgerald to corroborate the terrifying reality of this seemingly bizarre but little known about truth. His books and work are packed with incredible incredi ble information informati on which certainly certainl y has assisted many in waking up to the sinister nature of what we are dealing with as world. Before proceeding I must state that even though David Icke has done a great service ser vice to humanity in revealing the information he has especially in
116
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
connection to the sinister nature of the reptilian presence upon the world stage, st age, I believe him to be a sort sor t of controlled opposition and working in tangent with the New World World Order Ord er establishment establishme nt that he seems so hard pressed to expose. The reason I say this is because he has been video-taped sharing masonic handshakes with others and while much of his work is truthful in aspect, a spect, he once claimed to be the son of God and asserts like the new age movement that everyone can aspire to be the Christ and that evolution of spirit is what allows one to reach such ability and acclaim. He also denies the virgin birth of Christ and says that the ‘myth of Christ’ is based upon the accounts of pagan gods. His denial of Christ as being the only begotten Son of God and belittling of His life as Savior Messiah is I believe agenda driven and the one thing that makes our work different when assessing the realities of the nachash and new world order. There are many researchers that claim that the stories of Christ and Christianity are based on Sumerian teachings or of pagan gods that seem to predate the coming of Christ and His historical incarnation upon this planet but what they do not tell you is that the Sumerian Sumer ian teachings and the accounts of these pagan gods are based on texts that were found after the flood of Noah’s day. There are many cities that have recently been discovered upon the ocean floor which had to be constructed at a time when science contends that humanity had no capacity for a achieving such possibility. I have been asserting in my books and work for years that there are many ma ny cultures and civilizati civi lizations ons that had achieved great accomplishments prior to their disappearance from the Chronicles and memories of humanity as a whole and that there were certainly massive bodies of knowledge which predating the flood of Noah’s day and even the destruction of Atlantis which have been lost to humanity and which are no longer available to us for introspection. However the knowledge of Christ as being the Son of God, predates these flood accounts and the stories about Him predate even the foundations of this
117
Z�� G�����
world. world . The fallen angels knew kne w about Christ Chr ist and His H is associations associ ations to the Creator of the universe because becaus e they were banished by Him from the upper heavens going all the way back to the separation of light and darkness when the war in the heavens first began. The knowledge of and prophecies associated to Christ precede even the destruction and recreation of the planet we now find ourselves inhabiting and certainly preceded the modern creation of humanity 6000 years ago. And the Lord God said: “Open his mouth and his ears, that he may hear and speak with his mouth, with the language which hath been revealed”; for it had ceased from the mouths of all the children of men from the day of the overthrow (of Babel). And I opened his mouth, and his ears and his lips, and I began to speak with him in Hebrew in the tongue of the creation. And he took the books of his fathers, and these were written in Hebrew and he transcribed them, and he began from henceforth to study them, and I made known to him that which he could not (understand), and he studied them during the six rainy months. Jubilees 12:25-27, 12: 25-27, Pseudipigrapha
The testimony te stimony of Christine Chr istine Fitzgerald Fitzger ald seems to be a modern mode rn day confirmation of the strange existence of the nachash’ ability to possess and hold form through the bodies of humanity. These ancient beings are the reptilian presence found cited in all of the mythologies and oral traditions of the peoples of the world. Be forewarned that some of the following language can be offensive in nature. “The Queen Mother…now that’s a serious piece of wizardry wizardr y. The Queen Mother is a lot older than people think. To be honest, the Royal Family hasn’t died for a long time, they have just metamorphosised. It’s sort of cloning, but in a different way. They take pieces of flesh and rebuild the body from f rom one little bit. b it. Because it’s lizard, because it’s cold-blooded,
118
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
it’s much easier for them to do Frankenstein shit than it is for us. The different bodies are just different electrical vibrations and they have got that secret, they’ve they ’ve got the secret of the micro-currents, micro-current s, it’ it ’s so micro, so specific, these radio waves that actually create the bodies. These are the energies I work with when I’m healing. They know the vibration of life and because they are cold-blooded, they are reptiles, they have no wish to make the Earth the perfect harmony it could be, or to heal the Earth from the th e damage that ’s been done. The Earth’s been attacked for eons by different extraterrestrials. It’s been like a football for so long. This place was a bus stop for many different aliens. All these aliens, they could cope with everything, ever ything, including the noxious gases. They’re They ’re landing la nding all the time and coming up from the bowels of the Earth. They looked like reptiles originally, but they look like us when they get out now through the electrical vibration, that life key I talked about. They They can manifest how they want to. All the real knowledge has been taken out and shredded and put back in another way. The Queen Mother is “Chief Toad” of this part of Europe and they have people like her in each continent. Most people, the hangers on, don’t know, you know, about the reptiles. They are just in awe of these people peopl e because beca use they are so powerful. “Bal moral mor al is a very ver y, very nasty place. pl ace. That’ That ’s somewhere they want to dig underground. They will find reptile fossils, it goes back that far. Don’t think of people like the Queen Mother and Queen Victoria, as different people. Think of them as the same person which after a while has had to replace their coat. When the flesh dies, that energy, while it’s dying, will be immediately up someone else’s jacksy (backside). It’s very vampire, va mpire, worse than vampire. They are not n ot going go ing to t o come to you with wit h hooked hoo ked teeth t eeth and suck you’re blood. Fear is their food, they can actually take fear and manifest it into a tangible thing. The key is the vibrational vibrationa l current. At that vibrational vibrationa l current, they can
119
Z�� G�����
manifest anything from anything. Its like a holographic image. We are all minerals and water vibrating. This is all an illusion we are living in. That’s the secret. You know when the monarchy’s fallen, it’s not the end of it. They will manifest in another form. The reptiles have never been defeated and this is the closest they have come to it. The reason they th ey are so threatened today is because be cause the th e Earth is in such trouble and the mental power of people is returning. This is their most frightening time, but this is not going to kill them. There are long centuries before it’s over yet. The difference this time is that it’ll be more difficult for them and they are going to have to settle for less and the Earth people are going to get more. —Taped interview with Christine Fitzgerald, friend and confidant of Princess Diana.
BOHEMIAN GROVE The world wor ld that we w e now find ourselves bound to, as illustrated ill ustrated by the temptation of Christ, is a fallen world under the temporary rule of Satan and the legions that have joined him in his war against the Most High. The son of perdition employs the same deception he used in tempting the angels of the Father and Son to join his original insurrection, to lead astray those whom are incarnating into flesh now. Like the angels of the first world age, many of those incarnating into flesh during the second world age, are eager and completely willing to align themselves to his will and purpose so long as they are rewarded in some way. way. The promises are similar in scope and design except that now instead of just glory and self rule, he promises tempts the masses with things associated to the material world like an abundance of money, money, power, power, wealth, control, and even the ability abi lity to manipulate man ipulate magic. The greatest lure and lie Lucifer offers the inhabitants of prison planet earth however is eternal life, “ye shall be as gods”.
120
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Those seeking such extravagances extravag ances will bow to his authority so that they can become the chosen kings, queens, prime ministers, people of position, Hollywood celebrities, rock star musicians, and philanthropic industrial moguls selected to be utilized for control and manipulation of the masses. They are the ones that are so willing to embrace the New World Order in aligning with Satan’s agenda for global domination and his sinister scheme to depopulate the peoples of the world. I know for those that have never looked into, or studied the agenda of the new world order, that such claims sound farcical at best and that it is more than likely beyond the grasp of most people to comprehend. I admit that it was the same way for me when I first woke up to the illuminati and their plans for the world. In fact I used to make fun of people that embraced conspiracy theories and that reflected on things that happen in the world in such ways. The fact that I am now one of those seems almost comically ironic and yet for those that truly do their homework and look into the reality of such things, one will absolutely find that conspiracy theories are in fact conspiracy realities. The elites that tha t have set goal for such suc h achievement are not even trying to hide their plans from the masses. They are proud of their agenda and because they consider us such degenerates, they openly boast about their plans without worry of backlash seemingly challenging us as a world and people, to do anything to stop them. Verification of this can be found in researching the history and focus of the United Nations. While most of the people of the world consider the United Nations to be a benevolent organization that was created to further the collective goodwill of all the countries of the world, in truth it is nothing more than a front for the global elite in establishing world domination domination and global government. A United Nations plan innocuously named “Agenda 21 for Sustainable Development,” is the organization’s official blueprint for assuming every aspect of planetary control
121
Z�� G�����
under the guise of protecting the natural natur al environment, the agenda also calls for removing every vestige of human rights still found available to the peoples of the world. And while the United Nations is the globally recognized organization utilized by the transnational elites to implement their agenda for the world, there’s another group founded in 1954, the Bilderberg Group which is an “by invitation only” annual meeting for approximately 120 to 140 guests from North America and Western Europe, most of whom are people of influence. About one-third are from government and politics, and two-thirds from finance, industry, labour, education and communications. The meetings are closed to the public and attendees are sworn to secrecy, and not allowed to disclose to anyone the topics of the annual meetings. Informally named for the site of the group’s first meeting, the Hotel de Bilderberg in Oosterbeek, Netherlands. Even though there is an aura of secrecy surrounding the Bilderberg meetings, some participants have leaked information which provides the public a sense of what is going on behind closed doors. Those that are gathered from the leading industrialized nations and largest economies of the world, support the notion of globalism and are training potential political candidates worldwide world wide into the mindset that what is good for big business and the banking cartels, is also what is good for the common man and the global financial economy interdependent upon the schemes and mechanizations of the global elite in deciding the fate of the world. They set the policies pol icies and manipulate the markets m arkets to increase i ncrease their profits while at the same time decimating free market economies in support of outsourcing labor manufacturing to third world countries where they can tap into a cheap labor all at the expense of middle midd le class peoples peopl es world-wide. world -wide. They’re They ’re the ones that establish free trade and decimated quality in the workplace, benefits, the living wage, and protection unions supporting the
122
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
common worker. The Bildeberg Group like the United Nations openly boast of their plans to create a servant class and describe in their many papers released by the organizations connected to them their war against the common man. Please refer to my 5th book, “Awaken to the New World Order” O rder” for more on this. t his. “The resultant ideal sustainable population is hence more than 500 million but less than one billion.” —Club of Rome, Goals for Mankind “Maintain humanity under 500,000,000 in perpetual balance with nature.” —Anonymously —Anonymously commissioned commissioned Georgia Guide-Stones
Another sinister organization which has come to light for its hand in guiding the collective direction of world affairs and which also works for the global elites in establishing establishi ng their agenda for the world, is the Bohemian Grove, which formed in 1872 consists of a private men’s club nestled on 2700 acres of ancient Redwood forests containing some of the oldest trees and forests still alive on the planet today. Some of the Redwoods are said to be 4000 years old. I have seen many of the oldest trees in other Redwood parks scattered across California and they are awe inspiring in appearance. A forest of Redwoods is an awesome spectacle of natural beauty which one will never forget. For those whom have never experienced the grandeur and humble feeling of being present before the majestic stature of a giant Redwood tree surrounded in forest by other old growth giants, I recommend seeing them in person if possible. Resembling living skyscrapers, they climb in regal ascension dwarfing all other trees which seem miniscule under the canopy of their large all encompassing encompassing embrace. Situated near San Francisco in Northern California, Bohemian Grove is an elite private men’s club for those whom are considered the power brokers of the world. It counts among 123
Z�� G�����
its members the A-list and who’s who of wealthy power wielding transnational elites from all parts of the world. Wikipedia cites of Bohemian Grove, “The membership list has included every Republican and some Democratic U.S. presidents since 1923, many cabinet officials, directors and CEOs of large corporations including includ ing major financial institutions. institutions . Major military militar y contractors, oil companies, banks (including the Federal Reserve), utilities (including nuclear power) and national media (broadcast and print) have high-ranking officials officials as club c lub members or guests.” Some of the major policy decisions famously cited as having happened there include 1942 discussions that resulted in the Manhattan project, which produced the first atomic bombs. The election of presidential candidates and even who will run for candidacy are said to be made within the secretive conclaves. conclaves. Bohemian Grove is also rumored to be a place of occult proceedings which when looked into seems to be connected to ancient rituals and pagan practices cited in the Old Testament Testament as having taken place in groves where idols were worshipped in blood and victim sacrifice. One such idol Molech, an ancient babylonian and ammonite god celebrated by the Canaanite, Phoenician, and other pagan cultures in ancient times was honored in rituals of child sacrifice, wherein wherein celebrants offered up innocent children, often their own in sacrifice for promises of wealth, power, power, prestige, or favor in battle. And thou shalt not let any of thy seed pass through the fire to Molech, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God: I am the L���. Leviticus 18:21, ��� (See also: 2 Chronicles 28:3, 33:6; Jeremiah 7:31, 19:2–6)
The offering of children in ritual ritu al sacrifice has been tied to the detestable practices of idol worshippers in revering such deities as Molech and Baal. Certain cults and groups of worshippers have taken part in such abhorrent practices for thousands of 124
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
years as cited by the Old Testament Testament which forbids forbid s participation partici pation in such ritual. Like ancient times Bohemian grove is purported to be a location of summer solstice rituals every mid-July at the culmination of Sun’s climax through the heavens. The longest day of the year, it hosts a two-week, three-weekend gathering which brings together for celebratory celebrator y ritual some of the most powerful men in the world. One of the rituals occurring during the solstice celebration, called Cremation of Care, theatrically mimics a mock sacrifice wherein a body like effigy called Care is ferried ferri ed across a small lake and deposited deposi ted with hooded figures in black blac k robes. They then set the effigy in place upon an altar as a procession of robed and hooded priests offer incantations to the idol of Bohemia, a giant 40 foot stone owl which towers over proceedings. Participants are called upon to cast their worldly concerns upon the effigy which at rituals ritual s end is ignited to signify the release of cares, worries, worries , and anxieties which might hold those supporting duty to the New World Order and allegiance to the Illuminati, back from fulfilling obligations. The burning of the effigy is supposed to symbolize the banishment of emotions from consciousness in favor of callous unconcern for those that they rule over. The club claims that there are no nefarious connotations associated to this ritual however speculation has been rumored for years as to whether real sacrifices are being performed during and around such mock ceremonies. Inside sources connected to Lieutenant Colonel SC, that were “Black Op” guards at the Grove have revealed that not only are the rituals sacrificing real people but during these ceremonies, the participants in robes, often shape shift into reptilian form. Again, thou shalt say to the children of Israel, Whosoever he be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech; he shall surely be put to death: the people of the land shall stone him with stones. And I will set my face against
125
Z�� G�����
that man, and will cut him off from among his people; because he hath given of his seed unto Molech, to defile my sanctuary, and to profane my holy name. Leviticus 20:2-3, ���
Speculation as to whether real sacrifices are being performed at the grove were fueled by Senator S enator John DeCamp’s investigation and publication of book, “The Franklin-Cover-up.” A lawyer and Republican member of Congress, once assigned to debunk the accounts of multiple eye witness testimonies to satanic ritual ri tual and sexual abuse reported in the mid 1980’s. DeCamp became embroiled in a high level conspiracy when he decided to represent probono many of the children that were key in citing such abuse. Skeptical at first his research led him to conclude that indeed such abuse had taken place and that the perpetrators of such abuse were highly connected and prominent members of society that held connections to many agencies of the federal, state, and local governments. Many agencies which were key to the official investigation colluded in the cover-up and became complicit in the protection of those accused of wrong doing. DeCamp claims that some of the perpetrators reached into the highest degree of the United States political system including the white house and George H.W. Bush. His book referenced many eye-witness accounts of children being satanically sexually and ritually abused by some of Omaha, Nebraska’s most prominent figures including includ ing publishers of local newspapers, politicians, police officers, and even what was the first accusations involving Catholic priests. One very specific incident of abuse involving Paul Bonnacci, one of DeCamp’s clients as described in his journal, involved an incident that took place plac e near Sacramento, Sacrame nto, California Californi a near a statue of a tall menacing owl that was situated in a clearing of very tall trees. In 1989 when much of the groundwork was being laid for DeCamp’s DeCamp’s book, investigators investigator s knew little littl e about Bohemian Grove and the supposed rituals ri tuals taking place there. The allegations allegati ons levied
126
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
against those incriminated for such behavior by the children accusing them, was met with ridicule and labeled the stuff of fantasy or in the least the work of a overactive imaginations. Yet after further investigation by various sources during the 90’s and especially with the release of Alex Jones’ Dark Secrets: Inside Bohemian Grove, Bonnacci, whom was cited by DeCamp as having a photographic memory and whom cited his daily life including the abuse rendered against him in a journal diary, was vindicated vindica ted as those remembering rememberi ng his confession were quick to revisit his accounting. accounting. I will share below the passage from his diary which is relevant to this study, however be forewarned that the details and description of what he had gone through, are sadistically pornographic and difficult to read especially for those that have never delved into the gruesomely evil nature of those whom are involved in such activity. “I went in January of ‘84 on every trip. I was paid by men King knew for f or sex. The summer of ‘84 sometime I went we nt to Dallas, Texas and had sex with several men King knew in a hotel. I flew on YNR airlines (by the way that’s a private airline or a private charter deal) and Cam airlines (another private charter deal) normally for King. I never had much personally to do with King only went where he told me to go.” “In or on July 26th, I went to Sacramento, CA. King flew me out on a private plane from an airfield in Omaha to Denver where we picked up Nicholas. A boy who was about 12 or 13, then we flew to Vegas to a desert strip and drove into Las Vegas to some ranch and got something. Then flew fle w on to Sacramento.” S acramento.” “We were picked up by a white limo and taken to a hotel. I don’t remember the name of it. We, meaning Nicholas and I, were driven to an area that had big, big trees. It took about an hour to get there. There was a cage with a boy in it who was not wearing anything. Nicholas Nichol as
127
Z�� G�����
and I were given these Tarzan things to put around us and some stuff like that. They told me to, (I won’t use the word) blank the boy and stuff. (In other words have sex with him.)” “At first I said no and they held a gun to my genitals (I’ll use that word) and said do it or else lose them or something like that. I began doing it to the boy and stuff. And Nicholas had anal ana l sex and stuff. We We were told to blank bl ank him and stuff and beat on him. I didn’t try to hurt him.” “We were told to put our blanks in his mouth and stuff and sit on the boy’s blank and stuff and they filmed it. We We did this stuff to the boy for about 30 minutes or an hour when a man came in and kicked us and stuff in the genitals. And picked us up and threw us. He grabbed the boy and started blanking him and stuff.” “The man was about (I’m not sure how to say this) the man was about so many inches long and the boy screamed and stuff. The man was forcing his blank into the boy all the way. The boy was bleeding from his rectum and the men tossed me and him and stuff and put the boy right next to me and grabbed a gun and blew the boy’ boy ’s head off.” “The boy’s blood was all over me and I started yelling and crying and the men grabbed Nicholas and I and forced us to lie down. They put the boy on top of Nicholas who was crying cr ying and a nd they were putting putt ing Nicholas’ Nichola s’ss hands on the boy’s blank. They put the boy on top of me and did the same thing.” “They then forced me to blank the dead boy. (It gets pretty crude.) They put a gun to our heads to make us do it. His blood was all over us. They made us kiss the boy’s lips. (Anyway, a few other things.) Then they made me do something I don’t even want to write so I won’t.” “After that the men grabbed Nicholas and drug him off screaming. They put me up against a gainst a tree and put pu t a gun to my head but fired into the air. I heard another anothe r shot from somewhere and then saw the man who killed the boy drag
128
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
him like a toy. toy. Everything Every thing including inclu ding when the men put the boy in the trunk was filmed.” “The men took me with them and we went up in a plane. I saw the bag the boy was in. We went over a very thick brush area with a clearing in it. Over the clearing they dropped the boy. One said the men with the hoods would take tak e care of the body for them.” them. ” “I didn’t see Nicholas until that night at the hotel. He and I hugged and held each other for a long while. About 2 hours later the men or [Lawrence] King came in and told us to go take a shower since we’d had only been hosed off at some guy’s house. We took a shower together and then were told to put on the Tarzan things.” “And after we were cleaned up and dressed in these things we were told to put on shorts, socks and a shirt and shoes and were driven to a house where the men were at some others. They had the film and they played it. As the men watched it they passed Nicholas and I around as if we were toys…”
In this account Bonnacci recalls being taken to a place with big, big trees somewhere near Sacremento where he and another boy named Nicholas were paid to perform sexual favors for a group of perverted men as the proceedings were filmed. During the course of that filming a boy was murdered in front of them and afterward after ward both he and Nicholas were forced forced to perform other sadistic acts so gruesome and appalling Bonnacci refuses to cite them in his testimony. testimony. The body of the t he dead boy was then placed in a trunk, loaded onto a plane, flown to a certain height and location, and then tossed overboard into in to a clearing where Bonnacci overheard one man say that the men with hoods would take care of it. Could this story be seemingly unconnected verification that child sacrifice does indeed take place at Bohemian Grove? Only the insiders can say with certainty as to what goes on in the grove yet I think it interesting that Bonnacci would pen such an account at a time prior to anyone hearing about ab out or speculating
129
Z�� G�����
about the inner workings of the club and its participants. I pray nobody especially innocent children ever have to be subjected to or to be forced to, take part in such activity as described here, but I do think it important that people whom have never heard of Bohemian Grove be made aware of the kind of evil that could possibly be occurring inside the grove and by so called world leaders. And the children of Israel dwelt among the Canaanites, Hittites, and Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and Jebusites: And they took their daughters d aughters to be their wives, wive s, and gave their daughters to their sons, and served their gods. And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the L���, and forgat the L��� their God, and served Baalim and the groves. Judges 3:5-7, ��� And Asa did that which was wa s right in the eyes of the L���, as did David his father. And he took away the sodomites out of the land, and removed all the idols that his fathers had made. And also Maachah his mother, even her he removed from being queen, because she had made an idol in a grove; and Asa destroyed her idol, and burnt it by the brook Kidron. 1 Kings 15:11-13, 15: 11-13, ���
Satan has been using his granted authority over this fallen world to control and corrupt those seeking power wealth, control, and position, whom are willing to forgo the promises of eternity for short term rule so long as they can indulge in the perversion of lust power, corruption, and such abomination as pedophilia and occult sacrifice while holding temporary authority in this carnal world. Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven. —John Milton 130
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
AND SO IT IS… We We have no idea where future leads lea ds or what present awaits our flaccid embrace we only have choice to make decision de cision move on regardless of odds or death awaiting admission to just succumb there will be them later counting on us to make it to achieve survival now There will be they who need our experience exper ience of secret s ecret who will later lean le an on our will to survive survi ve pushing themselves onward to face that day when they too conquer conqu er experience experie nce that will enable someone else to help themselves There are grandparents gra ndparents parents pa rents sibling children dependent on our decisions in these fragile times before us now what role we choose to t o assume will decide the future futu re glories of nations civilizations cultures generations that will one day seek to achieve what seems to us miracle outcome Neither deny self the full capacity of the experience before you but recognize that saving yourself in these crucial moments gives others chance to save what may be the something or someone who will one day save sa ve another world as it is when the butterfly flutters waves resonate echoing through dimensions rippling great change We We are seeds planted planting our o ur own for what will be garden someday our children’ children will finish wherever we may fall short accomplish where we may fail press on where we have retreated
131
Z�� G�����
We We are each the story stor y which one day da y becomes legend le gend each the hero accomplishing accomplishing miracle feat in each of our genes the prophet parables mystery fantasy becomes real uncertainties become known and the known becomes the stuff of mythology We We are born into exact circumstance necessary for evolving soul this lifetime will make or break who we have chance to become no coincidences no perchance happenings everything is exactly as it was supposed to be or it would not The only thing we can c an control the only thing we can direct is individual free will and how to use it those lucky enough to have sober understanding understanding of how awesome and beautifully miracle each moment of life is are the saviors heroes oracles angels remembered for not what they said but how they were everyone else will be just a word on the page of the great story that is life and so it begins… —Zen Garcia, 2003, “A Different Diff erent Way of Being” B eing”
132
CHAPTER 6
REINCARN REI NCARNA ATION TIO N VS. V S. INCARNATION
M
any followers of the new age movement, practitioners of far eastern philosophies, and even certain Christians believe in the reincarnation of spirit and assert that there are many stories which seem to verify that certain children after being born, hold memory of previous lives in flesh embodiment, others upon regression through hypnosis or hypnotherapy referred to as past life regression also seem to remember being alive previously for specific role and lifetime, and even cite stories similar to that of the Dalai Lama’s, whom claims to the reincarnated spirit of the previous Lama which reborn assumes authority over the Tibetan sect which accounts him as being like a living god. Some cite the works of Edgar Cayce and his visionary dialogues which also refer to past life embodiments for many of his clients. Many that believe in reincarnation, claim that the eternal spirit of humanity cycles through lifetime and history taking on flesh roles which provides them opportunity to be a part of and to experience every era of life and that the spirit even experiences life sometimes in the form of a man and sometimes in the form of a woman. They also claim that we will enter into flesh over and over until we as spirits somehow reach a pinnacle of progress that verifies our worthiness to graduate to the next level of life and being. They also claim that once we get it right and reach a certain certai n spiritual nature, that as Christ we will no longer be required to enter the wheel of reincarnation and can then escape the requirements of having to be born over and over through time
133
Z�� G�����
and space. There are many religions in the world which support such thesis and philosophies, some even claim that it is possible for a human, depending on their dharma or karma, to ascend to higher or lower forms of life, and that one may return to life as either an animal, animal , flower, tree, or even a rock. Judgment they th ey claim c laim depends on the karma and dharma of many lifetimes and not what we do d o in i n one lifetime or singular flesh embodiment. embodiment . Some don’t believe in a judgment at all citing that we will ascend into paradise and return retur n to heaven, as a collective and that nobody nobod y will suffer the judgment of their sins, actions, or behaviors. One final thought as to the possibility of whether we as spiritual beings are reincarnating in and out of flesh embodiment to return over and over through lifetime until we finally reach a state of perfection which we then are allowed entrance into paradise and reunion with our first estate. I will share with the reader a story which when studied in detail in my opinion verifies that we as spirits spirit s incarnate incarna te into flesh once and that we do not reincarnate over multiple lifetimes and eras of history. This story stor y will also confirm the supremacy of Christ and the special significance of His coming into the flesh to take on material form. Like many other stories it corroborates John 1, that Yahushuah and the Father are one, why it was necessary for Him to be murdered in horrific consequence, and why He had to bear the cup that the Father had predestinated for Him in defeating death d eath and providing providi ng for all of the sons of God, God , a narrow path to salvation for those deserving, a return to the first estate. This little known about story seems to nullify all of the stories which are connected to reincarnation reincar nation and it’ it ’s possibility possibil ity other than the story of Elias which as a special situation was cited in a previous chapter. The story of the 1st resurrection which I will cover in relating this story seems to confirm my contention that we as spiritual spiritua l beings enter into the flesh only once and that after death, are judged accordingly to the actions, behaviors, and thoughts held and expressed while adorning flesh embodiment.
134
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
A controversial 4th 4t h century centur y book known as The Acts of Pilate, Gospel of Pilate, or Gospel of Nicodemus, this account details the little known about story of what occurred before, during, and after Christ’s death and resurrection; and broadens the scope of what happened during the 3 days when Christ’s body laid in the tomb of His uncle Joseph of Arimathea. I believe this story very important because of the implications that all of the people born into world wor ld before His ressurection ressurection were held in sheol and that redemption and ascension were not a possibility until His sacrifice as Passover lamb for the sins of the world. It also confirms Revelation Revelation that as Christ He holds the keys of life death, heaven hell and can extend to whomever He wishes the rewards of paradise and consequence consequence of sheol. And Joseph arose and said unto Annas and Caiaphas: Truly Truly and of right do ye marvel marve l because ye have heard that Jesus hath been seen alive after afte r death, and that he hath ascended into heaven. Nevertheless it is more marvelous that he rose not alone from the dead, but did raise up alive many other dead out of their sepulchres, and they have been seen of many in Jerusalem. And now hearken unto me; for we all know the blessed Simeon, the high priest which received the t he child c hild Jesus J esus in his hands han ds in the temple. And this Simeon had two sons, brothers in blood and we all were at their falling asleep and at their burial. Go therefore and look lo ok upon their sepulchres: sepulch res: for they are open, because they have risen, and behold they are in the city of Arimathaea dwelling together in prayer. And indeed men hear them crying out, yet they speak with no man, but are silent as dead men. But come, let us go unto them and with all al l honour honou r and gentleness bring them t hem unto us, and if we adjure them, perchance they will tell us concerning concer ning the mystery of their rising again. When they heard these things, they all rejoiced. And Annas and Caiaphas, Nicodemus and Joseph and Gamaliel went and found them not in their sepulchre, but
135
Z�� G�����
they went unto the city of Arimathaea, and found them there, kneeling on their knees and giving themselves unto prayer. And they kissed them, and with all reverence and in the fear of God they brought them to Jerusalem into the synagogue. And they shut the doors and took the law of the Lord and put it into their hands, and adjured them by the God Adonai and the God of Israel which spake unto our fathers by the prophets, saying: Believe ye that it is Jesus which raised you from f rom the dead? Tell Tell us how ye have arisen from the dead. And when Karinus and Leucius heard this adjuration, they trembled in their body and a nd groaned, being troubled in heart. And looking up together togethe r unto heaven they made the seal of the cross with their fingers upon their tongues, and forthwith they spake both of them, saying: Give us each a volume of o f paper, and let le t us write w rite that which whic h we have ha ve seen and heard. And they gave them unto them, and each of them sat down and wrote, saying: O Lord Jesu Christ, the life and resurrection of the dead, suffer us to speak of the mysteries of thy majesty which thou didst perform perfor m after afte r thy death upon the cross, inasmuch as we have been adjured by thy Name. For thou didst command us thy servants to tell no man the secrets of thy divine majesty which thou wroughtest w roughtest in hell. Now when we were set together with all our fathers in the deep, in obscurity of darkness, on a sudden there came a golden heat of the sun and a purple and royal light shining upon us. And immediately the father of the whole race of men, together with all the patriarchs and prophets, rejoiced, saying: This light is the beginning (author) of everlasting light which did promise to send unto us his co-eternal light. And Esaias cried out and said: This is the light of the Father, even the Son of God, according as I prophesied when I lived upon the earth: The land of Zabulon and the land of Nephthalim beyond Jordan, of Galilee of the Gentiles, the people that walked in darkness have seen a great light, and they that dwell in the land of
136
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the shadow of death, upon them did the light shine. And now hath it come and shone upon us that sit in death. And as we all rejoiced in the light which shined upon us, there came unto us our father Simeon, and he rejoicing said unto us: Glorify ye the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God; for I received him in my hands in the temple when he was born a child, and being moved of the Holy Ghost I made confession and said unto him: Now have mine eyes seen thy salvation which thou hast prepared before the face of all people, a light to lighten the Gentiles, and to be the glory of thy people Israel. And when they heard these things, the whole multitude multit ude of the saints rejoiced rejo iced yet more. And after that there came one as it were a dweller in the wilderness, and a nd he was inquired of by all: Who art thou? And he answered them and said: I am John, the voice and the prophet of the most High, which came before the face of his advent to prepare his ways, to give knowledge of salvation unto his people, for the remission of their sins. And when I saw him coming unto me, being moved of the Holy Ghost, I said: Behold the Lamb of God, behold him that taketh taket h away the sins of the world. world . And I baptized him in the river of Jordan, and saw the Holy Ghost descending upon him in the likeness of a dove, and heard a voice out of heaven saying: This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And now have I come before his face, and come down to declare unto you that he is at hand to visit us, even the day spring, the Son of God, coming from on high unto us that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death. And when father Adam that was first created heard this, even that Jesus Jesu s was baptized in Jordan, he cried out to Seth his son, saying: Declare unto thy sons the patriarchs and the prophets all that thou didst hear from Michael the archangel, when I sent thee unto the gates of paradise that thou mightest entreat God to send thee his angel to give thee the oil of the tree of mercy to anoint my body when I was sick. Then Seth drew near unto the holy patriarchs
137
Z�� G�����
and prophets, and said: When I, Seth, was praying at the gates of paradise, behold Michael the angel of the Lord appeared unto me, saying: I am sent unto thee from the Lord: it is I that am set over the body of man. And I say unto thee, Seth, vex not thyself with tears, praying and entreating for f or the oil of the t he tree of mercy merc y, that thou mayest maye st anoint thy father Adam for the pain of his body: for thou wilt not be able to receive it save in the last days and times, save when five thousand and five hundred (al. 5,952) years are accomplished: then shall the most beloved Son of God come upon the earth to raise up the body of Adam and the bodies of the dead, and he shall come and be baptized in Jordan. And when he is come forth of the t he water of Jordan, then shall he anoint with the oil of mercy all that believe on him, and that oil of mercy shall be unto all generations of them that shall be born of water and of the Holy Ghost, unto life eternal. Then shall the most beloved Son of God, even Christ Jesus, come down upon the earth and shall bring in our father Adam into paradise unto the tree of mercy. And when they heard all these things of Seth, all the patriarchs and prophets rejoiced with a great rejoicing. The Fulfillment of the 1st Ressurrection And while all the saints were rejoicing, behold Satan the prince and chief of death said unto Hell: Make thyself ready to receive Jesus who boasteth himself that he is the Son of God, whereas he is a man that feareth death, and sayeth: My soul is sorrowful even unto death. And he hath been much mine enemy, doing me great hurt, and many that I had made blind, lame, dumb, leprous, and possessed he hath healed with a word: and some whom I have brought unto thee dead, them hath he taken away from thee. Hell answered and said unto Satan the prince: Who is he that is so mighty, if he be a man that feareth death? for all the mighty ones of the earth are held in subjection by
138
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
my power, even they the y whom thou hast brought me subdued subdue d by thy power. If, then, thou art mighty, what manner of man is this Jesus who, though he fear death, resisteth thy power? If he be so mighty in his manhood, verily I say unto thee he is almighty in his god-head, and no man can withstand his power. And when he saith that he feareth death, he would ensnare thee, and woe shall be unto thee for everlasting ages. But Satan the prince of Tartarus said: Why doubtest dou btest thou and fearest to t o receive this Jesus which w hich is thine adversary and mine? For I tempted him, and have stirred up mine ancient people of the Jews with envy and wrath against him. I have sharpened shar pened a spear to thrust him hi m through, gall and vinegar have I mingled to give him to drink, and I have prepared a cross to crucify him and nails to pierce him: and his death is nigh at hand, that I may bring him unto thee to be subject unto thee and me. Hell answered and said: Thou hast told me that it is he that hath taken away dead men from me. For there be many which while they lived on the earth have taken dead men from me, yet not by their own power but by prayer to God, and their almighty God hath taken them from me. Who is this Jesus which by his own word without prayer hath drawn dead men from me? Perchance it is he which by the word of his command did restore to life Lazarus which was four days dead and stank and was corrupt, whom I held here dead. Satan the prince of death answered and said: It is that same Jesus. When Hell heard that he said unto him: I adjure thee by thy strength and mine own that thou bring him not unto me. For at that time I, when I heard the command of his word, did quake and was overwhelmed over whelmed with fear fea r, and all my ministries ministrie s with me were troubled. trouble d. Neither could coul d we keep Lazarus, Lazar us, but he like an eagle shaking himself leaped forth with all agility and swiftness, and departed from us, and the earth also which held the dead body of Lazarus straightway gave him up alive. Wherefore now I know that that man which was able to do these things is a God strong in command and
139
Z�� G�����
mighty in manhood, manh ood, and that he is the saviour sa viour of mankind. mankin d. And if thou bring him unto me he will set free all that are here shut up in the hard prison and bound in the chains of their sins that cannot be broken, and will bring them unto the life of his god head for ever. And as Satan the prince, and Hell, spoke this together, suddenly there came a voice as of thunder and a spiritual cry: Remove, O princes, your gates, and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors, and the King of glory shall come in. When Whe n Hell heard that he said unto Satan the prince: Depart from me and go out of mine abode: if thou be a mighty man of war, fight thou against the King of glory. But what hast thou to do with him? And Hell cast Satan forth out of his dwelling. Then said Hell unto his wicked ministers: Shut ye the hard gates of brass and put on them the bars of iron and withstand stoutly, lest we that hold captivity be taken captive. But when all the multitude of the saints heard it, they spake with a voice of rebuking unto Hell: Open thy gates, that the King of glory may come in. And David cried out, saying: Did I not when I was alive upon earth, foretell unto you: Let them give thanks unto the Lord, even his mercies and his wonders unto the children of men; who hath broken the gates of brass and smitten the bars of iron in sunder? he hath taken them out of the way of their iniquity. And thereafter in like manner Esaias said: Did not I when I was alive upon earth foretell unto you: The dead shall arise, and they that are in the tombs shall rise again, and they that are in the earth shall rejoice, for the dew which cometh of the Lord is their healing? And again I said: O death, where is thy sting? O Hell, where is thy victory? victor y? When they heard that of Esaias, all the saints said unto Hell: Open thy gates: now shalt thou be overcome and weak and without strength. And there t here came a great voice as of thunder, saying: Remove, O princes, your gates, and be ye lift up ye doors of hell, and the King of glory shall
140
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
come in. And when Hell saw that they so cried out twice, he said, as if he knew it not: Who is the King of glory? And David answered Hell and said: The words of this cry do I know, for by his spirit spir it I prophesied the same; and now I say unto thee that which I said before: The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle, he is the King of glory. And: The Lord looked down from heaven that he might hear the groanings of them that are in fetters and deliver the children of them that have been slain. And now, O thou most foul and stinking Hell, open thy gates, that the King of glory may come in. And as David spake thus unto Hell, the Lord of majesty appeared in the form of a man and lightened the eternal darkness and brake the bonds that could not be loosed: and the succour of his everlasting might visited us that sat in the deep darkness of our transgressions and in the shadow of death of our sins. When Hell and death and their wicked ministers saw that, they were stricken with fear, they and their cruel officers, at the sight of the brightness of so great light in their own realm, seeing Christ of a sudden in their abode, and they cried out, out , saying: We We are overcome ove rcome by thee. Who art thou that art sent by the Lord L ord for our confusion? confusion? Who art thou that without all damage of corruption, and with the signs of thy majesty unblemished, dost in wrath condemn our power? Who art thou that art so great and so small, both humble and exalted, both soldier and commander, a marvelous warrior in the shape of a bondsman, and a King of glory dead and living, whom the cross bare slain upon it? Thou that didst lie dead in the sepulchre hast come down unto us living and at thy death all creation quaked and all the stars were shaken and thou hast become free among the dead and dost rout our legions. Who art thou that settest free the prisoners that are held bound by original sin and restorest them into their former liberty? Who art thou that sheddest thy divine and bright light upon them that were blinded with the darkness of their
141
Z�� G�����
sins? After the same manner all the legions of devils were stricken with like fear and cried out all together in the terror of their confusion, saying: Whence art thou, Jesus, a man so mighty and bright in majesty, so excellent without spot and clean from sin? For that world of earth which hath been always subject unto us until now, and did pay tribute to our profit, hath never sent unto us a dead man like thee, nor ever dispatched such a gift unto Hell. Who then art thou that so fearlessly enterest our borders, and not only fearest not our torments, but besides essayest to bear away all men out of our bonds? Peradventure thou art that Jesus, of whom Satan our prince said that by thy death of the cross thou shouldest receive the dominion of the whole world. Then did the King of glory in his majesty trample upon death, and laid hold on Satan the prince pr ince and delivered him unto the power of Hell, and drew Adam to him unto his own brightness. Then Hell, receiving Satan the prince, with sore reproach said unto him: O prince of perdition and chief of destruction, dest ruction, Beelzebub, the scorn of the angels an gels and spitting of the righteous why wouldest thou do this? Thou wouldest crucify the King of glory and at his decease didst promise us great spoils of his death: like a fool thou knewest not what thou didst. For behold now, this Jesus putteth to flight by the brightness of his majesty all the darkness of death, and hath broken the strong depths of the prisons, and let out the prisoners and loosed them that were bound. And all that were sighing in our torments do rejoice against us, and at their prayers our dominions are vanquished and our realms conquered, and now no nation of men feareth us any more. And beside this, the dead which were never wont to be proud triumph over us, and the captives which never could be joyful do threaten us. O prince Satan, father of all the wicked and ungodly and renegades wherefore wouldest thou do this? They that from the beginning until now have despaired of life and salvation-now is none of their wonted roarings heard,
142
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
neither doth any groan from them sound in our ears, nor is there any sign of tears upon the face of any of them. O prince Satan, holder of the keys of hell, those thy riches which thou hadst gained by the tree of transgression and the losing of paradise, pa radise, thou hast lost by the t he tree of the cross, and all thy gladness hath perished. When thou didst hang up Christ Jesus the King of glory thou wroughtest against thyself and against me. Henceforth thou shalt know what eternal torments and infinite pains thou art to suffer in my keeping for fo r ever. O prince Satan, S atan, author of death and an d head of all pride, thou oughtest first to have sought out matter of evil in this Jesus: Wherefore didst thou adventure without cause to crucify him unjustly against whom thou foundest no blame, and to bring into our realm the innocent and righteous one, and to lose the guilty and the ungodly and unrighteous of the whole world? And when Hell had spoken thus unto Satan the prince, then said the King of glory unto Hell: Satan the prince shall be in thy power unto all ages in the stead of Adam and his children, even those that are my righteous ones. And the Lord stretching forth his hand, said: Come unto me, all ye my saints which bear mine image and my likeness. Ye that by the tree and the devil and death were condemned, behold now the devil and death condemned by the tree. And forthwith all the saints were gathered in one under the hand of the Lord. And the Lord holding the right hand of Adam, said unto him: Peace be unto thee with all thy children that are my righteous ones. But Adam, casting himself at the knees of the Lord entreated him with tears and beseechings, be seechings, and said with a loud voice: I will magnify thee, O Lord, for thou hast set me up and not made my foes to triumph over me: O Lord my God I cried unto thee and thou hast healed me; Lord, thou hast brought my soul out of hell, thou hast delivered me from them that go down to the pit. Sing praises unto the Lord all ye saints of his, and give thanks unto him for the remembrance of his holiness. For there is wrath in his
143
Z�� G�����
indignation and life is in his good pleasure. In like manner all the saints of God kneeled and cast themselves at the feet of the Lord, saying with one accord: Thou art come, O redeemer of the world: that which thou didst foretell by the law and by thy prophets, that hast thou accomplished in deed. Thou hast redeemed the living by thy cross, and by the death of the cross thou hast come down unto us, that thou mightest save us out of hell and death through thy majesty. O Lord, like as thou hast set the name of thy glory in the heavens and set up thy cross for a token of redemption upon the earth, so, Lord, set thou up the sign of the victory of thy cross in hell, that death may have no more dominion. And the Lord stretched forth his hand and made the sign of the cross over Adam and over all his saints, and he took the right hand of Adam and went up out of hell, and all the saints followed him. Then did holy David cry aloud and say: Sing unto the Lord a new song, for he hath done marvelous things. His right hand hath wrought salvation for him and his holy arm. The Lord hath made known his saving health, before the face of all nations hath he revealed his righteousness. And the whole multitude of the saints answered, saying: Such honour have all his saints. Amen, Alleluia. And thereafter Habacuc the prophet cried out and said: Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people to set free thy chosen. And all the saints answered, saying: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. God is the Lord and hath showed us light. Amen, Alleluia. Likewise after that the prophet Micheas also cried, saying: What Wha t God is like lik e thee, the e, O Lord, taking away iniquity and removing sins? and now thou withholdest thy wrath for a testimony that thou art merciful of free will, and thou dost turn away and have mercy on us, thou forgivest all our iniquities and hast sunk all our sins in the depths of the sea, as thou swarest unto our fathers in the days of old. And all the saints answered, saying: This is our God for
144
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
ever and ever, he shall be our guide, world without end. Amen, Alleluia. And so spake all the prophets, making mention of holy words out of their praises, and all the saints followed the Lord, crying Amen, Alleluia. Recalled to Paradise But the Lord holding the hand of Adam delivered him unto Michael the archangel, and all the saints followed Michael the archangel, and he brought them all into the glory and beauty (grace) of paradise. And there met with them two men, ancients of days, and when they were asked aske d of the saints: Who are ye that have not yet been dead in hell with us and are set in paradise in the body? then one of them answering, said: I am Enoch which was translated hither by the word of the Lord, and this that is with me is Elias the Thesbite which was taken up in a chariot of fire: and up to this day we have not tasted death, but we are received unto the coming of Antichrist to fight against him with signs and wonders wond ers of God, and to be slain of him in Jerusalem, and after three days and a half to be taken up again alive on the clouds. c louds. And as Enoch and Elias spake thus with the saints, behold there came another man of vile habit, bearing upon his shoulders the sign of the cross; whom when they beheld, all the saints said unto him: Who art thou? for thine appearance is as of a robber; and wherefore wherefore is it that thou bearest a sign upon thy shoulders? And he answered them and said: Ye Ye have rightly r ightly said: for I was a robber robbe r, doing all manner of evil upon the earth. And the Jews crucified me with Jesus, and I beheld the wonders in the creation which came to pass through the cross of Jesus when he was crucified, and I believed that he was the maker of all creatures and the almighty king, and I besought him, saying: Remember me, Lord, when thou comest into thy kingdom. And forthwith he received my prayer, and said unto me: Verily I say unto thee, this day shalt thou be
145
Z�� G�����
with me in paradise: paradi se: and he gave me the t he sign of the cross, saying: Bear this and go unto paradise, and if the angel that keepeth paradise suffer thee not to enter in, show him the sign of the cross; and thou shalt say unto him: Jesus Christ the Son of God who now is crucified hath sent me. And when I had so done, I spake all these things unto the angel that keepeth paradise; and when he heard this of me, forthwith he opened the door and brought me in and set me at the right hand of paradise, saying: Lo now, tarry a little, and Adam the father of all mankind will enter in with all his children chil dren that th at are a re holy hol y and an d righteous, ri ghteous, after afte r the triumph and glory of the ascending up of Christ the Lord that is crucified. When they heard all these words of the robber, all the holy patriarchs and prophets said with one voice: Blessed be the Lord L ord Almighty, the Father of eternal etern al good things, the Father of mercies, thou that hast given such grace unto thy sinners and hast brought them again into the beauty of paradise and into thy good pastures: for this is the most holy life of the spirit. Amen, Amen. Confirmation Confirmation of Multiple Witnesses These are the divine and holy mysteries mysterie s which we saw and heard, even I, Karinus, and Leucius: but we were not suffered to relate further the rest of the mysteries of God, according as Michael the archangel strictly charged us, saying: Ye shall go with your brethren unto Jerusalem and remain in prayer, crying cry ing out and glorifying glorify ing the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ, who hath raised you from the dead together with him: and ye shall not be speaking with any man, but sit as dumb men, until the hour come when the Lord himself suffereth you to declare the mysteries of his god head. But unto us Michael the archangel gave commandment commandment that we should go over Jordan unto a place rich and fertile, where are many which rose again together with us for a testimony of the resurrection of Christ the Lord. For three days only were allowed unto us who
146
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
rose from the dead, to keep the passover of the Lord in Jerusalem Jerusal em with our kindred (parents) that are living for a testimony of the resurrection of Christ the Lord: and we were we re baptized ba ptized in the t he holy river of Jordan and received white robes, every ever y one of us. And after afte r the three days, when we had kept the passover of the t he Lord, L ord, all they the y were caught up in the clouds cl ouds which had risen again with us, and were taken over Jordan and were no more seen of any man. But unto us it was said that we should remain in the city of Arimathaea and continue in prayer. These be all things which the Lord bade us declare unto you: give praise and thanksgiving (confession) unto him, and repent that he may have mercy upon you. Peace be unto you from the same Lord Jesus Christ which is the Saviour of us all. Amen. And when they had finished writing all things in the several volumes of paper they arose; and Karinus gave that which he had written into the hands of Annas and Caiaphas and Gamaliel; likewise Leucius gave that which he had written into the hands of Nicodemus and Joseph. And suddenly they were transfigured and became white exceedingly and were no more seen. But their writings were found to be the same (lit. equal), neither more nor less by one letter. And when all the synagogue of the Jews heard all these marvelous sayings of Karinus and Leucius, they said one to another: Of a truth all these things were wrought by the Lord, and blessed be the Lord, world without end, Amen. And they went out all of them in great trouble of mind, smiting their breasts with fear and trembling, and departed every man unto his own home. And all these things which were spoken by the Jews in their synagogue, did Joseph and Nicodemus forthwith declare unto the governor. And Pilate himself wrote all the things that were done and an d said concerning Jesus by the Jews, and laid up all the words in the public books of his judgement hall h all (praetorium). (pra etorium).
147
Z�� G�����
After these things Pilate entered into the temple of the Jews and gathered together all the chief of the priests, and the teachers (grammaticos) and scribes and doctors of the law, and went in with them into the holy place of the temple and commanded all the doors to be shut, and said unto them: We have heard that ye have in this temple a certain great Bible; Bib le; wherefore I ask you that it be presented before us. And when that great Bible adorned with gold and precious jewels was brought by four ministers, Pilate said to them all: I adjure you by the God of your fathers which commanded you to build this temple in the place of his sanctuary, sanctua ry, that ye hide h ide not the truth tr uth from me. Ye Ye know all the things that are written w ritten in this Bible; but tell me now if ye have found in the scriptures that this Jesus whom ye have crucified is the Son of God which should come for the salvation of mankind, and in what year of the times he must come. Declare unto me whether ye crucified him in ignorance or knowingly. And Annas and Caiaphas when they were thus adjured commanded all the rest that were will them to go out of the temple; and they themselves shut all the doors of the temple and of the sanctuary, and said unto Pilate: Thou hast adjured us, O excellent judge, by the building of this temple to make manifest unto thee the truth and reason (or a true account). After that we had crucified Jesus, knowing not that he was the Son of God, but supposing that by some chance he did his wondrous works, we made a great assembly (synagogue) in this temple; and as we conferred one with another concerning the signs of the mighty works which Jesus had done, we found many witnesses of our own nation who said that they had seen Jesus alive after afte r his passion, and that he was passed into the height of the heaven. Moreover, we saw two witnesses whom Jesus raised from the dead, who declared unto us many marvelous things which Jesus did among the dead, which things we have in writing in our hands. Now our custom is that every year before our assembly we open
148
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
this holy Bible and inquire the testimony of God. And we have found in the first book of the Seventy Sevent y how that Michael the angel spake unto the third son of Adam the first man concerning the five thousand and five hundred years, wherein should come the most beloved Son of God, even Christ: and furthermore we have thought that peradventure this same was the God of Israel which said unto Moses: Make thee an ark of the covenant in length two cubits and a half, and in breadth one cubit and a half, and in height one cubit and a half. For by those five cubits and a half we have understood and known the fashion of the ark of the old covenant, for that in five thousand and a half thousand years Jesus Christ should come in the ark of his body: and we have found that he is the God of Israel, even the Son of God. For after his passion, we the chief of the priests, because we marvelled at the signs which came to pass on his account did open the Bible, and searched out all the generations unto the generation of Joseph, and Mary the mother of Christ, taking her to be the seed of David: and we found that from the day when God made the heaven and the earth and the first man, from that time unto the Flood are 2,212 years: and from the Flood unto the building of the tower 531 years: and from the building of the tower unto Abraham 606 years: and from Abraham unto the coming of the children of Israel out of Egyt 470 years: and from the going of the children of Israel out of Egypt unto the building of the temple 511 years: and from the building of the temple unto the destruction of the same temple 464 years: so far found we in the Bible of Esdras: and inquiring from the burning of the temple unto the coming of Christ and his birth we found it to be 636 years, which together were five thousand thousa nd and five hundred years like as we found fou nd it written wr itten in the Bible that Michael Mich ael the archangel declared before unto Seth the third son of Adam, that after five thousand and a half thousand years Christ the Son of God hath (? should) come. Hitherto have we told no man, lest there should be a schism in our
149
Z�� G�����
synagogues; synagogue s; and now, now, O excellent excelle nt judge, thou hast adjured adj ured us by this holy Bible of the testimonies of God, and we do declare it unto thee: and we also have adjured thee by thy life and health that thou declare not these words unto any man in Jerusalem. Gospel of Nicodemus, New Testament Apocrypha
The Conflict of Adam and Eve with Satan, known also as the 1st Book of Adam and Eve, a 5th to 6th century Christian pseudepegraphical work originally found in Arabic and later translated into Ge’ez, also states like the Gospel of Nicodemus that Christ would assume flesh form 5500 years after Adam and Eve’s banishment from paradise and save Adam and his descendants from the entrapments of this fallen world after He was crucified cr ucified on the cross. Part of the Forgotten Books of Eden, this text details the story of the initial days of Adam and Eve’s banishment from paradise and expulsion to the wilderness of the earth where they begin their transformation into flesh and adapt to their new lives housed in the cave of treasures. They lament over the changes taking place to them as they are transformed from bright natured immortal beings into fallen flesh form. Sorrow overcomes their transition as they face the consequences of having eaten from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. The Most High in His compassion and loving grace comforted them by proclaiming a prophecy of His Son S on’’s coming into the flesh fles h to take on the sins of they and their descendants which veiled in detail is pronounced to occur exactly 5 1/2 days after their expulsion from paradise. Not understanding that one day would represent 1000 years, they are excited at what they perceive to be a quick return to paradise, and are distraught when they learn the truth that they will face a lifetime lifetim e of struggle and suffering sufferi ng while living upon the wilderness wilder ness of the earth. e arth.
150
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
God said to Adam, “I have ordained on this th is earth days day s and years, and you and your descendants descendant s shall live and walk in them, until the days and years are fulfilled; when I shall send the Word that created you, and against which you have transgressed, the Word that made you come out of the garden, and that raised you when you were fallen. Yes, the Word that will again save you when the five and a half days are fulfilled.” But when Adam heard these words from God, and of the great five and a half days, he did not understand the meaning of them. For Adam was thinking there would be only five and a half days for him until the end of the world. And Adam cried, and prayed to God to explain it to him. Then God in his mercy for Adam who was made after His own image and likeness, explained to him, that these were 5,000 and 500 years; and how One would then come and save him and his descendants. But before that, God had made this covenant with our father, Adam, in the same terms, before he came out of the garden, when he was by the tree where Eve took of the fruit and gave it to him to eat. eat . Because, when our father Adam came c ame out of the garden, he passed by that tree, and saw how God had changed the appearance of it into another form, and how it shriveled. And as Adam went to it he feared, trembled and fell down; but God in His mercy lifted l ifted him up, and then made this covenant with him. And again, when Adam was by the gate of the garden, and saw the cherub with a sword of flashing fire in his hand, and the cherub grew angry and frowned at him, both Adam and Eve became afraid of him, and thought he meant to put them to death. So they fell on their faces, trembled with fear. But he had pity on them, and showed them mercy; and turning from them went up to t o heaven, and prayed to the Lord, L ord, and said; “Lord, You sent me to watch at the gate of the garden, with a sword of o f fire.
151
Z�� G�����
But when Your servants, Adam and Eve, saw me, they fell on their faces, and were as dead. O my Lord, what shall we do to Your Your servants?” ser vants?” Then God had pity on them, and showed them mercy, and sent His Angel to keep the garden. And the Word Word of the Lord came c ame to Adam and a nd Eve, and raised them up. And the Lord said to Adam, “I told you that t hat at the end of the five and an d a half days, I will wi ll send my Word and save you. Strengthen your heart, therefore, and stay in the Cave of Treasures, of which I have before spoken to you.” And when Adam heard this Word from God, he was comforted with that which God had told him. For He had told him how He would save him. 1st Book of Adam and Eve 3:1-18, Pseudipigrapha
Upon hearing of the prophecy their hearts are filled with wi th hope thinking that it would only be short time before they would be allowed return to their former place of habitation and glory as bright natured immortal and angelic beings. However, they did not initially know that the Father God was speaking about 5500 years into the future when Yahushuah as God incarnate incar nate would also assume flesh form and having lived a sinless life would fulfill role and mission wherein He would defeat def eat death and return them to paradise and their former estate. Another mostly forgotten 3rd to 5th century text, The Life of Adam and Eve, known in its Greek rendition as The Apocalypse of Moses also repeats within its content, the prophecy exclaimed to Adam and Eve upon their banishment from paradise except that in this story Seth is asked by his father to go near the gates of paradise and to implore the Most High for fruit from the tree of life so that he could heal his father from his ails and sway him from the sentence of death that was coming upon Adam as he succumbed to old age. In this story the archangel Michael tells Seth, that he would not at this time receive fruit from the tree of life, but that at some time in the future, the Son of God would come to the earth as a human, human , and after dying d ying on the cross, would
152
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
descend into sheol to free them from their bondage, and being led into paradise; they would then be given fruit from the tree of life, they would then revert back to their bright natured form, and be lead immortal into the city of God, established before the foundations foundations of the world to house the righteous chosen to inherit the benefits of its extravagance. extravagance. And Seth went with Eve near paradise, and they wept there, and prayed God to send his angel and give them the oil of mercy. And God sent the archangel Michael and he spake to Seth: ‘Seth, man of God, weary not thyself with prayers and entreaties concerning the tree which floweth with oil to anoint thy father Adam. For it shall not be thine now, but in the end of the times. Then shall all flesh be raised up from Adam till that great day, all that shall be of the holy people. Then shall the delights of paradise be given to them and God shall be in their midst. And they shall no longer sin before his face, for the evil heart shall be taken from them and there shall be given them a heart understanding the good and to serve God only. Apocalypse of Moses 13:1-3, Pseudipigrapha
Seth is told that extension of life for Adam was not the will of the Father but that He, Adam, and all those that were righteous of their seed line, would have a chance to return to paradise so long as they followed the commandments and adhered to the laws that would be given to the patriarchs of his line. Yahushuah as the word would also subject Himself to this fallen world and take on flesh form to bring salvation and eternal rest to those that deserved the grace and mercy of the Father and Son in being redeemed from this fallen world. There would be many witnesses to the return of the ressurrected Christ and the patriarchs as many would leave testimony confirming the t he fulfillment of prophecy given gi ven to Adam, Eve, Seth, and many others that spoke of the coming of Yahushuah as the
153
Z�� G�����
the only begotten Son of the Most High and how His death and ressurrection ressurrection would herald a return to paradise for all the spirits of those whom had took on flesh embodiment previous to His first coming. After confirming His resurrection to the disciples, prophets, priests, and the people of Israel, He ascended to the right hand of the Father and took His place as the glorified savior messiah just as a s stated sta ted in prophecy prior to His coming. Those that study stud y the fragmented pieces of this story scattered across many of the extra-biblical books especially the Pseudipigraphal, will find that the spirits of Adam up until the time of the death of the thief on the cross, that asked Yahushuah to remember him when he came into paradise; that all of these spirits upon death went to and were contained in sheol as punishment for the collective fall of humanity. None of them were cycling in and out of flesh form nor moving in and out of various flesh embodiment through what were various ages of history histor y and over differing differi ng time and being. All resided in Sheol awaiting the deliverance and release that would come when the King of glory descended into Sheol and breaking open the gates of brass and bars of iron, freed them from the bondage of their circumstance. The story stor y suggests that none of those spirits that had taken on flesh embodiment previous to Christ dying on the cross, had returned to flesh embodiment in differing persona. If this story is true and I firmly believe that it is, nobody from the time of Adam to the thief which was crucified with him assumed other flesh embodiment, and confirmed as Hebrew 9:27 says, “it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment.” Those that were worthy of salvation, salvati on, with the resurrection of Christ were taken by archangel Michael into paradise, baptized in the archuresian lake, given fruit from the tree of life, and returned to the place from whence Adam and Eve had fallen from as spiritual beings in the paradise of delights. When Christ was ressurrected ressur rected He said: sa id:
154
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told tol d you. I go to prepare p repare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for f or you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, know, and the way ye know. John 14:1-4, ���
The reason Christ said this was to comfort c omfort those that would come into the physical form after the 1st ressurection and encourage those that would enter flesh after His first coming, to follow the narrow way so that they/we also could be reunited with those that had overcome by His H is sacrifice on the th e cross. c ross. The cross would be a symbol of encouragment and signify to those whom would hear of His story stor y and be touched by the sacrifice of our King and Lord in the fulfillment of His role and mission while here h ere on this fallen planet and while He too adorned ador ned fallen fall en embodiment in flesh form, that He was truly the way, truth, and light. Thou hast redeemed the living by thy cross, and by the death of the cross thou hast come down unto us, that thou mightest save us out o ut of hell hel l and death through t hrough thy majesty majest y. O Lord, like like as thou hast set the name of thy glory in the heavens and set up thy cross for a token of redemption upon the earth. Gospel of Nicodemus, Nicode mus, Praetoriu Praetorium m Text Text
A 4th century new testament apocryphal book called the Apocalypse of Paul or Vision of Paul, also seems to validate my premise that we assume flesh fles h embodiment only once. In this book Paul like Enoch was taken through the various levels of heaven and shown the places of the righteous and wicked. But unlike Enoch many of the patriarchs that were taken into paradise with
155
Z�� G�����
the first resurrection as detailed in the gospel of Nicodemus were already enjoying the refuge and blessings of paradise while sheol had again been filled with the spirits of the wicked wic ked as consequence for the actions and evil that they administered to others while living sinfully in flesh embodiment upon the earth. This little known about work details in specificity the realities of both heaven and hell and even shows by example the consequences of spirits as they succumb to death and are met by both the angels of righteousness and the angels of unrighteousness before being taken to either paradise or sheol. Those that had sinned and not repented were found allied with the spirits of wickedness and demons of hell. After death they were taken to sheol for containment until judgment. Those that were righteous were found to be worthy of a return to paradise and taken to be with the patriarchs that were already occupying the beauty and serenity of paradise as described by many that were granted similar vision of its illustrious serenity. For sometimes the moon and stars addressed the Lord saying: Lord God Almighty, to us thou hast given the power of the night; till when shall we look down upon the impieties and fornications and homicides done by the sons of men? Permit us to do unto them according to our powers, that they may know that thou art God alone. And there came a voice unto them saying: I know all these things, and mine eye looks forth and ear hears, but my patience bears with them until they shall be converted and repent. But if they do not return unto unt o me I will judge them. And frequently also the sea exclaimed saying: Lord God Almighty, men have defiled thy holy name in me; permit me to arise and cover every wood and orchard and the whole world, until I blot out all the sons of men from before thy face, that they may know that thou art God alone. And the voice came again and said: I know all things; mine eye seeth everything, and mine ear heareth, but my patience bears with them until they be converted
156
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
and repent. But if they do not return, I will judge them. Sometimes the waters also spoke against the sins of men saying: Lord God Almighty, all the sons of men have defiled thy holy name. And there came a voice saying: I know all things before they come to pass, for mine eye seeth and mine ear heareth all things, but my patience bears with them until they be converted. But if not I will judge them. Frequently also the earth too exclaimed exc laimed to the Lord against the sons of men saying: say ing: Lord God Almighty, I above every ever y other creature of thine am harmed, supporting supporti ng the fornications, adulteries, homicides, thefts, perjuries and magic and ill-doings of men and all the evil they do, so that the father rises up against the son, and the son upon the father, the alien against the alien, so that each one defiles his neighbour’s wife. The father ascends upon the bed of his own son, and the son likewise ascends the couch of his own father; and in all these evils, they who offer the sacrifice to thy name have defiled thy holy place. Therefore I am injured above every ever y creature, desiring not to shew my power to myself, and my fruits to the sons of men. Permit me and I will destroy the virtue of my fruits. And there came a voice and said: I know all things, and there is none who can ca n hide himself from his sin. Moreover I know their impieties, but my holiness suffers them until they be converted and repent. But if they do not return unto me I will judge them. Behold, ye sons of men, the creature is subject to God, but the human race alone sins. For this cause, therefore, ye sons of men, bless the Lord God unceasingly, every hour and every day: day : but more especially especially when the sun has set: for at that hour all the angels proceed to the Lord to worship him and to present the works of men, me n, which every ever y man has wrought from the morning mo rning till til l the evening, whether good or evil. And there is a certain angel who proceeds rejoicing concerning the man in whom he dwells. When therefore the sun has set in the first hour of night, in the same hour the angel of every ever y people and every ever y man and woman, who
157
Z�� G�����
protect and preserve them, because man is the image of God: similarly similarly also in the matin hour which is the twelfth of the night, all the angels of men and women, go up to God to worship God, and present every work which each man has wrought, whether good or evil. Moreover every day and night the angels show to God an account of all the acts of the human race. To you, therefore, I say, ye sons of men, bless the Lord God without fail all the days of your life. Therefore at the appointed hour all the angels whatever, whatever, rejoicing at once together, proceed before God that they may meet to worship at the hour determined. And behold suddenly it became the hour of meeting, and the angels came to worship in the presence of God, and the spirit proceeded to meet them: and there came a voice and said: Whence come ye, our angels, bearing the burdens of tidings? They answered and said: We come from those who have renounced this world for the sake of thy holy name, wandering as pilgrims, and in caves of the rocks, and weeping every ever y hour in which they inhabited the earth, earth , and hungering and thirsting because of thy name, with their loins girded, having in theist hands the incense of their hearts, and praying and blessing ble ssing every ever y hour, and restraining and overcoming themselves, weeping and wailing above the rest that inhabit the earth. And we indeed, their angels, mourn along with them: whither therefore it shall please thee, command us to go and minister, lest others also do it, but the destitute above the rest who are on earth. And there came the voice of God to them saying: Know ye that now henceforward my grace is appointed unto you, and my help, who is my well-beloved well -beloved Son, S on, shall be present p resent with them, guiding them every hour; ministering also to them, never deserting them, since their place is his habitation. When therefore these angels a ngels had retired, behold other angels came to adore in the presence of honour, in the assembly, who wept; and the spirit of God proceeded to
158
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
meet them, and there came the voice of God and said: Whence When ce come ye, our angels, bearing b earing the burdens of the ministry of the tidings of the world? They answered and said in the presence of God: We have arrived from those who called upon thy name, and the impediments of the world made them wretched, devising many occasions every hour, not even making one pure prayer, nor out of their whole heart, in all the time of their life; what need, therefore, is there to be present with men who are sinners? And there came the voice of God to them: It is necessary that ye should minister to them, until they be converted and repent: but if they do not return to me I will judge them. Know therefore, sons of men, that whatever things are wrought by you, these angels relate to God, whether good or evil. And the angel answered and said unto me: Follow me, and I will show you the place of the just where they are led when they are deceased, and after these things taking thee into the abyss, I will show thee the souls of sinners and what sort of place they are led into when they have deceased. And I proceeded back after afte r the angel, and he led me into heaven, and I looked back upon the firmament, firmame nt, and I saw in the same place power po wer,, and there was there oblivion ob livion which deceives and draws down to itself the hearts of men, and the spirit of detraction, and the spirit of fornication, and the spirit of madness, and the spirit of insolence, and there were there the princes of vices: these I saw under the firmament of heaven: and again I looked back, and I saw angels without mercy, having no pity, whose countenance was full of madness, and their teeth sticking out beyond the mouth: their eyes shone like the morning star of the east, and from the hairs of their head sparks of fire went out, or from their mouth. And I asked the angel saying: Sir, who are those? And the angel answered and said unto me: These are those who are destined to the souls of the impious in the hour of need, who did not believe that they had the Lord for their helper, nor hoped in him.
159
Z�� G�����
And I looked on high and I saw other angels whose countenance shone as the sun, their loins girded with golden girdles, having palms in their hands, and the sign of God, clothed with garments in which was written the name of the Son of God, Go d, filled moreover moreove r with all meekness meekne ss and pity; and I asked the angels saying: Who are these, Lord, in so great beauty and pity? And the angel answered and said unto me: These are the angels of justice who are sent to lead up the souls of the just, in the hour of need, who believed belie ved that they t hey had the Lord for fo r their helper. help er. And I said to him: Do the just and sinners necessarily meet witnesses when they have died? And the angel answered and said to me: There is one way by which all pass over to God, but the just having their helper with them are not confounded when they go to appear in the sight of God. And I said to the angel: I wished to see the souls of the just and of sinners going out of the world. And the angel answered and said unto me: Look down upon the earth. And I looked down from heaven upon the earth, and saw the whole world, and it was nothing in my sight and I saw the sons of men as though they were naught, and a-wanting, and I wondered and said to the angel: Is this the greatness of men? And the angel answered and said unto me: It is, and these are they who do evil from morning till evening. And I looked and saw a great cloud of fire spread over the whole world, wor ld, and I said to the angel: What Wha t is this, my Lord? and he said to me: This is injustice stirred up by the princes of sinners. I indeed when I had heard this sighed and wept, and said to the angel: I wished to see the souls of the just and of sinners, and to see in what manner they go out of the body. And the angel answered and said unto me: Look again upon the earth. ear th. And I looked and saw all the world, wor ld, and men were as naught and a-wanting: and I looked carefully and saw a certain man about to die, and the angel said to me: This one whom thou seest is a just j ust man. And And I looked again and saw all his works, whatever he had done
160
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
for the sake of God’s name, and all his desires, both what he remembered, and what he did not remember; they all stood in his sight in the hour of need; and I saw the just man advance and find refreshment refreshmen t and confidence, confidence , and before he went out of the world the holy and the impious angels both attended: and I saw them all, but the impious found no place of habitation in him, but the holy took possession of his soul, guiding guiding it till it went out of the body: and they roused the soul saying: Soul, know thy body whence thou goest out, for it is necessary that thou shouldst return to the same body on the day of the resurrection, that thou mayest receive the things promised to all the just. Receiving therefore the soul from the body, they immediately kissed it as familiarly known to them, saying to it: Do manfully, for thou hast done the will of God while placed in the earth. And there came to meet him the angel who watched him every day, and said to him: Do manfully, soul; for I rejoice in thee, because thou hast done the will of God on earth: for I related to God all thy works, such as they were. Similarly also the spirit proceeded to meet him and said: Soul, fear not, nor be disturbed, until thou comest into a place which thou hast never known, but I will be a helper unto thee: for I found in thee a place of refreshment in the time when I dwelt in thee, while I was on earth. And his spirit strengthened him, and his angel received him, and led him into heaven: and an angel said: Whither runnest thou, O soul, and dost thou dare to enter into heaven? Wait Wait and let us see if there is anything of ours in thee: and behold we find nothing in thee. I see also thy divine helper and angel, and the spirit is rejoicing along with thee, because thou hast done the will of God on earth. And they led him along till he should worship in the sight of God. And when they had ceased, immediately Michael and all the army of angels, with one voice, adored the footstool foots tool of his feet, feet , and his doom, saying at the same time to the soul: This is your God of all things, who made you in his own image and
161
Z�� G�����
likeness. Moreover the angel returns and points him out saying: God, remember his labours: for this is the soul, whose works I related relate d to thee, doing according to thy judgment. judgmen t. And the spirit said likewise: likew ise: I am the spirit of vivification vivifica tion inspiring inspirin g him: for I had refreshment refreshme nt in him, in the time when I dwelt in him, doing according to thy judgment. judgmen t. And there t here came the voice of God and said: In In as much as this man did not vex me, neither will I vex him; for according as he had pity, I also will have pity. Let him therefore be handed over to Michael, the angel of the Covenant, and let him lead him into the Paradise of joy, that he himself may become co-heir with all the saints. And after these things I heard the voices of a thousand thousand angels, and archangels, and cherubim, and twenty-four elders saying hymns, and glorifying the Lord and crying: thou art just, O Lord, and just are thy judgments, judgmen ts, and there is no acceptance accepta nce of persons with thee, but thou rewardest unto every man according to thy judgment. And the angel answered and said unto me: Hast thou believed and known, that whatever each man of you has done, he sees in the hour of need? And I said: Yes, Yes, sir. sir. And he saith to me: Look again down on the earth, and watch the soul of an impious man going out of the body, which vexed the Lord day and night, saying: I know nothing else in this world, I eat and drink, and enjoy what is in the world; for who is there th ere who wh o has ha s descended desc ended into hell, and ascending has declared to us that there is judgment there! And again a gain I looked l ooked carefully carefull y, and saw all the scorn of the sinner, and all that he did, and they stood together before him in the hour of need: and it was done to him in that hour, in which he was threatened about his body at the judgment, and I said: It were better for him if he hall not been born. And after these things, there came at the same time, the holy angels, and the malign, and the soul of the sinner and the holy angels did not find a place in it. Moreover the malign angels cursed it; and when
162
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
they had drawn it out of the body, the angels admonished it a third time, saying: O wretched soul, look upon thy flesh, whence thou camest out: for it is necessary that thou shouldst return to thy flesh in the day of resurrection, that thou mayest receive the due for thy sins and thy impieties. And when they had led it forth, the customary angel preceded it, and said to it: O wretched soul, I am the angel belonging to thee, relating daily to the Lord thy malign works, whatever thou didst by night or day: and if it were in my power, not for one day would I minister to thee, but none of these things was I able to do: the judge is pitiful and just, and he himself commanded us that we should not cease to minister to the soul, till you should repent, but thou hast lost the time of repentance. I indeed was strange to thee and thou to me. Let us go on then to the just judge: I will not dismiss thee, before I know from to-day why I was strange to thee. And the spirit confounded conf ounded him, and the angel troubled trouble d him. When, When , therefore, they had arrived at the power, when he started to enter heaven, a labour was imposed upon him, above all other labour: error and oblivion and murmuring met him, and the spirit of fornication, and the rest of the powers, and said to him: Whither goest thou, wretched soul, and darest thou to rush into heaven? hold, that we may see if we have our qualities in thee, since we do not see that thou hast a holy helper. And after that I heard voices in the height of heaven saying: Present that wretched soul to God, that it may know that it is God that it despised. When, When , therefore, it had entered heaven, all the angels saw it, a thousand thousand exclaimed with one voice, all saying: Woe to thee, wretched soul, for the sake of thy works which thou didst on earth; what answer art thou about to give to God when thou shalt have approached to adore him? The angel who was with it answered and said: Weep with me, my beloved, for I have not found rest in this soul. And the angels answered him and said: Let such a soul be taken away from the midst of ours, for
163
Z�� G�����
from the time he entered, the stink of him crosses to us angels. And after these things it was presented, that it might worship in the sight of God, and an angel of God showed him God who made him after his own image and likeness. Moreover his angel ran before him saying: Lord God Almighty, I am the angel of this soul, whose works I presented to thee day and night, not doing according to thy judgment. And the spirit likewise said: I am the spirit who dwelt in it from the time it was made, in itself moreover I know it, and it has not followed my will: judge it, Lord, according to thy judgment. And there came the voice of God to t o it and said: Where Whe re is thy fruit which w hich thou has made worthy of the goods which thou hast received? Have I put a distance of one day between thee and the just man? Did I not make the sun to arise upon thee as upon the just? But the soul was silent, having nothing to answer: and again there came a voice saying: Just is the judgment of God, and there is no acceptance of persons with God, for whoever shall have done mercy, on them shall he have mercy, mercy, and whoever shall shal l not have pitied neither neith er shall God pity him. Let him therefore be handed over to the angel Tartar Tartaruch, uch, who is set over the punishments, and let him place him in outer darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth, and let him be there till the great day of judgment. And after these things I heard the voice of angels and archangels saying: Thou art just, Lord, and thy judgment is just. And again I saw, and behold a soul which was led forward by two angels, weeping and saying: Have pity on me, just God, God the judge, for to-day is seven days since I went out of my body, and I was handed over to these two angels, and they led me through to those places, which I had never seen. And God, the just judge, saith to him: What hast thou done? for thou never didst mercy, wherefore thou wast handed over to such angels as have no mercy, and because thou didst not do uprightly, so neither did they act piously with thee in the hour of thy need.
164
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Confess therefore thy sins which thou didst commit when placed in the world. And he answered and said: Lord, I did not sin. And the Lord, the just Lord, was angered in fury when it said: I did not sin, because it lied; and God said: Dost thou think thou art still in the world? if any one of you, sinning there, conceal and hide his sin from his neighbour, here indeed nothing whatever shall be hid: for when the t he souls soul s come to t o adore in sight of the throne, both the good works and the sins of each one are made manifest. manif est. And hearing these things the soul was silent, having no answer. And I heard the Lord God, the just judge, again saying: Come, angel of this soul, and stand in the midst. And the angel of the sinful soul came, having in his hands a manuscript, and said: These, Lord, in my hands, are all the sins of this soul from his youth till to-day, from the tenth year of his birth: and if thou command, Lord, I will also relate his hi s acts from the beginning of his h is fifteenth fifteent h year. And the Lord God, the just judge, said: I say unto thee, angel, I do not expect of thee an account of him since he began to be fifteen fift een years old, but state his sins for five years before he died and before be fore he came c ame hither. And again God, the just judge, said: For by myself I swear, and by my holy angels, and by my virtue, that if he had repented five years before he died, die d, on account of one year’s life, oblivion would now be thrown over all the evils which he sinned before, and he would have indulgence and remission of sins: now indeed he shall perish. And the angel of the sinful soul answered and said: Lord, command that angel to exhibit those souls… And in that same hour the souls were exhibited in the midst, and the soul of the sinner si nner knew them; the m; and the Lord said to the soul of the sinner: I say unto thee, soul, confess thy work which thou wroughtest in these souls, whom thou seest, when they were in the world. And he answered and said: Lord, it is not yet a full year since I slew this one and poured his blood upon the ground, and with another (a woman) I committed fornication: not this alone, but I
165
Z�� G�����
also greatly harmed her in taking away her goods. And the Lord God, the just judge, said: Either thou didst not know that he who does violence to another, if he dies first who sustains the violence, is kept in this place until the doer of hurt dies, and then both stand in the presence of o f the judge, and now each receives according to his deed. And I heard a voice of one saying: Let that soul be delivered into the hands of Tartarus, and led down into hell: he shall lead him into the lower prison and he shall be put in torments, and left there till the great day of judgment. And again I heard a thousand thousand angels saying hymns to the Lord, and crying: Thou art just, O Lord, and just are thy judgments. The Vision of Paul 5-18, New Testament Apocry Apo crypha pha
Paul is also shown by the angel guiding him,why him, why some are held in the confinement and torments of Sheol and why they were found unworthy and bound by the consequence of its sentence. What Wha t is interesting about this story stor y and how it connects to the theme of resurrection, is that it details Paul’s interaction and meeting with the previous patriarchs and even Mary the mother of Christ. This story stor y like the Gospel of Nicodemus would seem see m to illustrate illustr ate that in the least, the patriarchs of Israel Isr ael were not cycling through flesh embodiment and differing lifetime to finally reach a place of worthiness where they would then escape the cycle of necessary reincarnation into flesh form. It also attests that those that are deserving of the circumstances associated to Sheol were also found in such situation and that such determination was connected to their works in life and whether they had accepted the grace of Christ dying on the cross to eradicate the sins of all humanity. Those that deny Christ as the only onl y begotten of the Father, Father, and that He is the way, way, truth, and light, him also will They deny in the day that He as bridegroom comes to marry a spotless bride.
166
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. Matthew 10:33, ���
Christ died on the cross to give us a chance for redemption and return to our first estate. Those that deny Him will also be denied rest and the assurance of being with Him in the glory of paradise as establish by the Father and Son as reward for those whom learn the truth associated to why it was that He had to come into the flesh. Those that confess Him as savior messiah, truly repent of their sins, and forgive others trespass are also forgiven and allowed entrance into the place established for the righteous since before the foundations of the world. And when I had entered the interior inter ior of the gate of Paradise, there came out to meet me an old man whose countenance shone as the sun; and when he had embraced me he said: Hail, Paul, beloved of God. And he kissed me with a cheerful cheerfu l countenance. counte nance. He wept, and I said to him: Brother, why dost thou weep? And again sighing and an d lamenting he said: We We are hurt by men, and they vex us greatly; greatl y; for many ma ny are the good things which w hich the Lord has ha s prepared, and great is his promise, but many do not perceive them. t hem. And I asked the angel, and said: Sir, who is this? And he said to me: This is i s Enoch, Enoc h, the scribe scr ibe of righteousness. righteou sness. And I entered into the interior of that place, and immediately I saw the sun, and coming it saluted sa luted me laughing l aughing and rejoicing. rej oicing. And when it had h ad seen se en (me), (me ), it turned tur ned away and wept, and said to me: Paul, would that thou shouldst receive thy labours which thou hast done in the human race. For me, indeed, I have seen the great and many good things, which God has prepared for the just, and the promises of God are great, but many do not perceive them; but even by many labours scarcely one or two enters into these places. But I went on while the angel instructed me, and he carried me to the river of honey, and I saw there Isaiah
167
Z�� G�����
and Jeremiah and Ezekiel and Amos, and Micah and Zechariah, Zechar iah, the minor and major prophets, and they saluted me in the city. I said to the angel: What way is this? And he said to me: This is the way of the prophets, every one who shall have afflicted afflic ted his soul and not done his own will because of God, when he shall have gone out of the world and have been led to the Lord God and adored him, then by the command of God he is handed over to Michael, and he leads him into the t he city to this t his place of the prophets, prophe ts, and they salute him as their friend and neighbour because he did the will of God. Again he led me where there is a river of milk, and I saw in that place all the infants whom Herod slew because of the name of Christ, and they saluted me, and the angel said to me: All who keep their chastity with purity, when they shall have come out of the body, after they adore the Lord God are delivered to Michael and are led to the infants and they salute them, saying that they are our brothers and friends and members; in themselves they shall inherit the promises of God. Again he took me up and carried me to the north of the city and led me where there was a river of wine, and there I saw Abraham Abraha m and Isaac and Jacob, Lot and an d Job and other saints, and they saluted me: and I asked and said: What Wha t is this place, my Lord? The angel answered and said to me: All who are receivers of pilgrims, when they go out of the world, first adore the Lord God, and are delivered to Michael and by this way are led into the city, and all the just salute him as son and brother, and say unto him: Because thou hast observed obser ved humanity and the receiving of pilgrims, come, have an inheritance in the city of the Lord our God: every just man shall receive good things of God in the city, according to his own action… And I saw in the midst of this city a great altar, very high, and there was one standing near the altar whose countenance shone as the sun, and he held in his hands a psaltery and harp, and he sang psalms, saying Halleluia!
168
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
And his voice filled the whole city: at the same time when all they who were on the towers and gates heard him they responded Halleluia! so that the foundations of the city were shaken: and I asked the angel and said, Sir, who is this of so great power? And the angel said to me: This is David: this is the city of Jerusalem, for when Christ the King of Eternity shall come with the assurance of His kingdom, he again shall go before him that he may sing psalms, and all the just at the same time shall sing psalms responding Halleluia! Hal leluia! And I said, Sir, Sir, how did David alone above the other saints make a beginning of psalm-singing? psalm-singing? And the angel answered and said unto me: Because Christ the Son of God sits at the right hand of His Father, and this David sings psalms before him in the seventh heaven, and as is done in the heavens so also below, because the host may not be offered to God without David, but it is necessary that David should sing psalms in the hour of the oblation of the body and blood of Christ: as it is performed in heaven so also on earth… While I was yet looking upon the tree, I saw a virgin coming from afar and two hundred angels before her saying hymns, and I asked and said: Sir, who is she who comes in so great glory? And he said to me: This is Mary the Virgin, the Mother of the Lord. And coming near she saluted me and said: Hail, Paul! well-beloved of God and angels and men. For all the saints prayed my Son Jesus who is my Lord that thou mightest come hither in the body that they might see thee before thou goest out of the world. And the Lord said to them: Bear and be patient: yet a little and ye shall see him and he shall be with you for ever: and again they all said to him together: Do not vex us, for we desire to see him in the flesh, for by him Thy name was greatly glorified in the world, and we have seen that he endured all the labours whether of the greater or of the less. l ess. This we learn lea rn from those thos e who come hither. For when we say: Who is he who directed you in the world? they reply to us: There is one in the world whose name is
169
Z�� G�����
Paul, he preaches and announces Christ, and we believe that many have entered into the kingdom through the virtue and sweetness of his speeches. Behold all the just men are behind me coming to meet thee, Paul, and I first come for this cause to meet them who did the will of my Son and my Lord Jesus Christ, I first advance to meet them and do not send them away to be as wanderers until they meet in peace. When she had thus spoken, I saw three coming from afar, very beautiful be autiful in the t he likeness of Christ, Chr ist, and their forms for ms were shining, and a nd their angels, and I asked: Sir, who are these? And he said to me: Dost thou not know those? And I said: No, Sir. And he answered: These are the fathers of the people, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. And coming near they saluted me, and said: Hail, Paul, well-beloved of God and men; blessed is he who suffers violence for the Lord’s sake. And Abraham answered me and a nd said: This is my son Isaac, and Jacob my well-beloved, and we have known the Lord and followed him; blessed are all they who believed in thy word, that they may be able to inherit the Kingdom of God by labour, by renunciation, and sanctification, and humility, and charity, and meekness, and fight faith in the Lord; and we also have had devotion to the Lord whom thou preachest in the testament, testa ment, that we might assist those who believed in him with their whole soul, and might minister unto them as fathers minister to their children. When they had thus spoken, I saw other twelve coming from afar in honour, and I asked: Sir, who are these? And he said: These are the patriarchs. And coming near they saluted me and said: Hail, Paul, well-beloved of God and men: the Lord did not vex us, that we might see thee yet in the body, before thou tho u goest out of the world. wor ld. And each one of them reminded me of his name in order, from Ruben to Benjamin: and Joseph said to me: I am he who was sold; but I say to thee, Paul, that all the things, whatever my brothers did to me, in nothing did I act maliciously with them, nor in all the labour which they imposed on
170
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
me, nor in any point was I hurt by them on that account from morning till evening: eveni ng: blessed is he who receives some hurt on account of the Lord, and bears it, for the Lord Lo rd will repay it to him manifold, when he shall have gone out of the world. When he had ha d spoken spoke n thus thu s far, I saw another a nother beautiful beautifu l one coming from afar, and his angels saying hymns, and I asked: Sir, who is this that is beautiful of countenance? And he saith to me: Dost thou not know him? And I said: No, Sir. And he said to me: This is Moses the law-giver, l aw-giver, to whom God gave the law. law. And when he had come near me, he immediately wept, and after that he saluted me: and I said to him: What dost thou lament? for I have heard that thou excellest every. man in meekness. And he answered saying: I weep for those whom I planted with toil, because they did not bear fruit, nor did any profit by them; and I saw all the sheep whom I fed, that they were scattered and become as if they had no shepherd, and because all the toils which I endured for the sake of the sons of Israel were accounted a ccounted as naught, and how greatso-ever greatso-eve r virtues vir tues I did in the midst of them these they did not understand, and I wonder that strangers and uncircumcised and idol worshippers have been converted and have entered into the promises of God, but Israel has not entered; and now I say unto thee, brother Paul, that in that hour when the people hanged Jesus whom thou preachest, that the Father, the God of all, who gave me the law, and Michael and all the angels and archangels, and Abraham and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the just wept over the Son of God hanging on the cross. In that hour all the saints attended on me looking (upon me) and they said to me: See, Moses, what men of thy people have done to the Son of God. Wherefore thou art blessed, Paul, and blessed the generation and race which believed belie ved in thy word. wo rd. When he had spoken thus far, far, there came other twelve, and seeing me said: Art thou Paul the glorified in heaven and on earth? And I answered and said: What are ye? The
171
Z�� G�����
first answered and said: I am Esaias whom Manasses cut asunder with a wooden saw. And the second said likewise: I am Jeremias who was stoned by the children of Israel Isr ael and slain. And the third said: I am Ezekiel whom the children of Israel dragged by the feet over a rock in a mountain till they knocked out my brains, and we endured all these toils, wishing to save the children of Israel: and I say unto thee that after the toils which they laid upon me, I cast myself on my face in the sight of the Lord praying for them, bending my knees until the second hour of the Lord’s day, till Michael came and lifted me up from the earth. Blessed art thou, Paul, and blessed the nation which believed through thee. And as these passed by, I saw another, beautiful of countenance, and I asked: Sir, Who is this? Who when he had seen me, rejoiced and said to me: This is Lot who was found just j ust in Sodom. Sodo m. And approaching he saluted sa luted me and said: Blessed art thou, t hou, Paul, and blessed the generation ge neration to which thou didst minister. And I answered and said to him: Art thou Lot who wast found just in Sodom? And he said: I entertained angels, as travellers, and when they of the city wished to violate them, I offered them my two virgin daughters who had not yet known men, and gave them to them saying: use them as ye will, but only to these men ye shall do no evil; for this cause they entered under the roof of my house. For this cause, therefore, we ought to be confident and know that if anyone shall have done anything, God shall repay him manifold when they shall come to him. Blessed art thou, t hou, Paul, Paul, and blessed the nation nat ion which believed belie ved in thy word. wo rd. When, When , therefore, he had ceased talking to me, I saw another coming from a distance, very beautiful of countenance, and smiling, and his angels saying hymns: and I said to the angel who was with me: Has then each of the just an angel for companion? And he said to me: Each one of the saints has his own (angel) assisting him, and saying a hymn, hy mn, and the one does not depart de part from the t he other.
172
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
And I said: Who W ho is this, Sir? And he said: This is Job. And approaching, he saluted me and said: Brother Paul, thou hast great praise with God and men. And I am Job, who laboured much for a period of thirty thirt y years from a plague in the blood; and verily in the beginning, the wounds which went forth from my body were like grains of wheat. But on the third day, they became as the foot of an ass; worms moreover which fell four digits in length: and on the third (day) the devil appeared and said to me: Say something against God and die. I said to him: If such be the will of God that I should remain under a plague all the time of my life till I die, I shall not cease from blessing the Lord, and I shall receive more reward. For I know that the labours of that world are nothing to the refreshment which is afterwa afte rwards: rds: for which cause blessed art thou, Paul, and blessed the nation which believed through thee. When he had spoken thus far, another an other came calling from afar and saying: Blessed art thou, Paul, and blessed am I because I saw thee, the beloved of the Lord. And I asked the angel: Sir, who is this? And he answered and said unto me: This is Noe in the time of the deluge. And immediately we saluted each other: and greatly rejoicing he said to me: Thou art Paul the most beloved of God. And I asked him: Who art thou? And he said: I am Noe, who was in the time of the deluge. And I say to thee, Paul, that working for a hundred years, I made the ark, not putting off the tunic with which I was clad, nor did I cut the hair of my head. Till then also I cherished continence, not approaching my own wife: in those hundred years not a hair of my head grew in length, nor did my garments become soiled: and I besought men at all times saying: Repent, for a deluge of waters will come upon you. But they laughed laugh ed at me, and mocked my words; and again they said to me: But this is the time of those who are able to play and sin freely, desiring her with whom it is possible to commit fornication frequently: for God does not regard this, and does not know what things are done by us men,
173
Z�� G�����
and there is no flood of waters straightway coming upon this world. worl d. And they did not cease ce ase from their sins, till God destroyed all flesh which had the breath of life in it. Know then that God loveth one just man more than all the world of the impious. Wherefore, blessed art thou, Paul, and blessed is the nation which believes through thee. And turning round, I saw other just ones coming from afar, and I asked the angel: Sir, who are those? And he answered me: These are Elias and Eliseus. And they saluted me: and I said to them: Who are ye? And one of them answered and said: I am Elias, the prophet of God; I am Elias who prayed, and because of my word, the heaven did not rain for three years and six months, on account of the unrighteousness of men. God is just and true, who doeth the will of his servants: ser vants: for the angels often besought the Lord for rain, and he said: Be patient till my servant Elias shall pray and petition for this and I will send rain on the earth. Vision of Saint Sa int Paul 20-27, 46-51, New Testament Apocrypha
The Vision Vis ion of Paul like the Gospel of Nicodemus seems to confirm that even though we have pre-existence as spiritual spiritua l beings before taking on embodiment in the flesh and birth into the second world wor ld age, once we die, we must assume the consequences conseque nces of our thoughts, actions, and deeds; and that everything that we do while in the flesh is important for determining our eternal inheritance. Nothing is overlooked and nothing is withheld from the knowledge of the Father and Son, all things are written wri tten down by our guardian angels whom witness witnes s all of our actions, and writing wri ting a detailed report of what we’ve done each day, in the evening present testimony to the angels who keep the books of life lif e for the Most High. All things are recorded and that’s why it’s important for us to realize that everything we do, how we treat others even the creatures on the earth, all things have repercussions. The 10 commandments for those that follow them as directive uphold a 174
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
way of being that honors Yahuwah Yahuwah as the Most High, respecting mothers, fathers, elders, neighbors, strangers, and even enemies. This kind of living allows one to establish establis h one as righteous righteou s and deserving of the rewards of heaven. That’ That ’s why Christ tells tel ls us to turn the other cheek and to treat trea t others as we would want ourselves to be treated. If the world would just follow the 10 commandments there would be no need for war, needless suffering, or lack of provision because as a collective no one would horde goods unneeded especially when another was suffering due to deficiency. We would as the family of humanity take care of, honor, and assist all others world wide eradicating eradica ting the poverty povert y which w hich manifests as lack. The earth eart h provides daily more than enough provision to take care of all however it is the character of sin which causes some to horde at the expense of others. This selfishness essentially is a flaw in character which reflects back to Satan S atan and the withholding of the Most High’s love which can heal all things. I would recommend for those that have never heard about and never had a chance to read both the Gospel of Nicodemus and the Vision of Paul to do so in their entirety. It is my opinion that they can assist the seeker of truth to better relationship with the Creator and His Son. The information informati on whether ye believe that these document were inspired or not, can touch one to such a degree that in my opinion it will make one want to be a better person and help one dissuade self from entertaining and indulging in thoughts of wickedness and the actions which express them into being. We must encourage one another to follow the commandments in treading the narrow way which proves us righteous before our King. I believe these texts will wil l also assist one in earnestness, earnestnes s, to get on ones knees and truly repent before the Most High and His Son. That they will make one wish to cry out for forgiveness, for those things that all of us have done while living in this fallen world and in this fallen state. I believe that they will also assist one
175
Z�� G�����
to humble before the Father and Son in thanksgiving for every aspect of life and being, showing gratitude for simply allowing us to awaken to the incredible splendor and beauty of a new day. Know that we are promised no tomorrows and that at any moment death could come c ome upon us to claim us ffor or final judgment. judgment . We We are mortal beings and living an uncertain uncertai n fate which at any time can be ended without further chance to invite Christ to dwell within our being. Because of such uncertainty uncerta inty we should be like the wise virgins whom are perpetually ready and awaiting the return of bridegroom. Like them we must always have our lamps filled and our wicks trimmed. If Christ were to return today would you be ready? If we were to be held accountable for all of our actions today, would you deserve the rewards of righteousness and preservation in paradise? Are you certain of your eternal fate, your final inheritance, and ultimate salvation? sal vation? If not I implore you to repent repent before the Lord and to ask His forgiveness and just as importantly to forgive others, especially those that have harmed you in great degree, those that you doubt in heart as to ever being able to forgive, and whom you can c an’t’t find self willing wi lling to pray for. Don’t Don’t let hatred and petty emotions, no matter circumstances and consequence upon your life, be the determining determini ng factor as to whether you deserve deser ve forgiveness from the Father and Son. If we cannot forget others trespass upon our lives and forgive them why should we expect ourselves to be worthy of the forgiveness of our King and Lord? L ord? The New Jerusalem Jerusal em has been prepared for the righteous as a reward for those whom are spotless with the return and second coming of the Bridegroom. Br idegroom. A place of eternal rest, and vindication vindic ation for those whom persevered against all odds, whom overcame when most succumbed s uccumbed to sin, si n, yielding to t o the distractions distrac tions of this material world. It is a place of eternal salvation, the paradise that many of the prophets allude to in their visionary experience when granted glimpse gli mpse of its eternal rest. The ramifications ramifica tions of our eternal inheritance cannot be measured or postulated by the limits of the
176
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
written wri tten word. As to whether we are worthy of habitation in its endless splendor, we must ask ourselves what makes us deserving if the remnant is but a small portion of those that think they are worthy? Christ said I will call you one from one thousand two from ten thousand, what makes us think or know k now that we are part of that elect as most will be found lacking and wanting. Hopefully this chapter will verify for you my premise that we live only once in flesh embodiment and that having done so our actions behaviors and works while in the flesh are part of the determination for whether we will be counted among those whom are written wri tten into the book of life and found worthy of a return to our first estate and former glory as bright natured angelic and immortal beings. I pray that all of us be counted worthy to stand before the face of our King and found grafted graf ted into the book of life. Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain pertai n to this life? 1 Corinthians 6:2-3, ���
SEEKERS OF LOST MEMORIES Looking for wise teachers ready to fulfill their Sacred vows Lost among the wandering creatures where are they the y looking now n ow Searching for meaning as they always do Following somebody’s trail of scattered broken clues Many Brothers and Sisters are doing what it is that must be done & it’ it ’s just another Glorious day
177
Z�� G�����
passing away beneath the angel Sun They talk tal k about Ascension enlightenment of self Perfection of Lessons Mind/Spirit/Body Mind/Spirit/Body health All the prophecies lead this way they say ultimate freedom promised to all I say though many are chosen few will heed the call They say the t he only way we can save sa ve our souls soul s Is to pay off our karmic debts but that debt must be paid in full I say there is One in heaven who has paid pa id the price pr ice for ultimate u ltimate ecstasy e cstasy Who offers us u s free salvation sal vation if we do the work of Eternity Poems that I’ve gathered capturing experiences I’ve had I’ll gladly share with you if you happen upon my path I remember writing each as each came to me Lessons learned from each of them opening new sensitivities sensitivities Thankful I am to each e ach person each lesson that crosses my path Thankful to t o the Holy Ho ly Spirit Sp irit for fo r every ever y opportunity oppor tunity and memory that I’ve had —Zen Garcia, Ga rcia, Spetember 1992, “When “W hen The Evening Evening Dies…”
178
CHAPTER 7
PRE-EXISTENCE OF HUMANITY
I
n the third part of this work on pre-existence we will investigate the predestination of humanity and consider what our roles might have been during our spiritual embodiment while part of the first world age. What causes bear upon how we enter the world of flesh and what circumstances determine whom we will be, where we will be born, and even which family we would be birthed into? Are the relationships between members of family especially fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, sons, and daughters special for the development of spirit while in flesh role? Why are we born into specific situation and are there specific circumstances circumstances that relate to our embodiments during the first world age? Are our friends, family, acquaintances dependent upon roles and relationships that we had with other spirits of the first world age or are such things the result of random scenario? What Wha t if anything would be instrumental instr umental and important to our commitment to take on flesh embodiment? Election I believe has the greatest influence on determining the circumstances of our second world age incarnation into flesh form and what specific situation, role, and part we would play in moving through the drama of life. However it is my opinion that we do have some choice in selecting nation, gender, lineage, people, and associations to specific family and close friends, but that ultimately the Father and Son decide what designation is necessary necessar y to best evolve soul to the rewards of righteousness. rig hteousness. They want all of us to have part in salvation salvati on but They know most of us will not achieve what wha t is required for a return retur n to our first firs t estate. The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not 179
Z�� G�����
willing that t hat any should sho uld perish, but that all al l should come to repentance. 2 Peter 3:9, ���
Election during the first world age determines to large degree what kind of life lif e and embodiment one is born into however howe ver our free-will is what determines whether we are deserving of the salvation extended to all by the grace of the Father through the sacrifice of the Son in sweeping away the sins of the world. They know what is best in providing necessary lesson to provoke us to achieve the mandate set before us as spirtual beings tasked with remembering remember ing who we are, where we are from, and why we are here. When discussing discussi ng pre-existence pre-existenc e and predestination, predestinati on, the topic of whether some are fated for destruction and whether some are fated for salvation comes up as a central issue for necessary clarification. John Calvin, one of the early proponents of predestination taught it in such way that he believed, some were fated for salvation, others for destruction, and that no matter what one did while alive in the flesh predestination predestinati on had already determined determi ned whom would make it to paradise and whom wouldn’t. wouldn’t. Contrary to Calvin, it is my opinion that even though we are predestined for certain role and mission, there is still a free will component which can over-ride over-ri de the higher purpose and incredible destiny purposed by the Most High for our coming into flesh form and that it is up to each of us to aspire to fulfill such mission foreordained for our flesh role. Though many believe that creation is ruled by random circumstance circumstanc e and per chance happenings, it is my experience that there are no coincidences and that even though we have free-will to decide as we wish and do as we wish, that the Most High is so wise in understanding that He can manipulate the grander outcome of world and individual affairs so that it reflects His desired outcome for what fulfills His prophecy for each one of us and world as collective. collective. 180
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
“There is some research that indicates were are in a SIMULATRIX or a cross between a Simulation and a Virtual Virt ual Reality Real ity realm similar simil ar to the MATRIX MATRIX movie. That may be why Scripture describes our realm as a shadow of the Spiritual realm. Using the principles of wave-particle duality and quantum entanglement, it is very plausible that God’s intention or thoughts are what congeals Light into form, matter into reality, a dream within a dream.” Professor Truth Who serve ser ve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. Hebrews 8:5, ���
It seems that the Most High knows what choices we will make even before we determine choice to make them and because of His great love for us, He gently persuades us to make the best choices for establishing closer relations with Him and His Son. Of course my opinion is based on my personal experience but it is my belief that He desires beautiful relations with all of us but like Satan, many allow selfishness and desire to languish in the sins of the world to come between they and their Maker in fulfilling higher purpose and destiny which benefits self as well as creation. creation. We We can if desired, turn our backs back s on our Creator, and indulge in sin which separates us from the rewards of paradise. His hope is that we choose to follow the narrow way and to play out the assignments we chose prior to entrance into this world. We are to encourage one another to remberance that leads one to fulfill pupose for coming here. All of us have choice for determining individual eternal inheritance and whether we are worthy of the redemption brought to world by the incarnation of the Son of God into human physicality. Salvation is our highest aspiration
181
Z�� G�����
for life and being, and really nothing else matters in the grander scheme of why we are here and what we are to do with the short moments we have before succumbing to death.
ONCE-SAVED-ALWAYS-SAVED Many of the mainstream churches today embrace a doctrine of salvation that asserts that once a person is saved and turns life over to Christ, that such a person can never again be exempted from inclusion with the elect of God whom are fated to inherit paradise at the end of days when Yahushua Yahushua returns return s for judgment. judgm ent. Some claim elect status because of birth into a certain lineage or because of affiliation with a certain people. The doctrine of exceptionalism is taught by many sects world-wide and is often connected to the ancient promises made between Yahuwah and Abraham. Abraham was withdrawn from the idolatry of Babylon where his father Terah was not only a high priest favored by Nimrod but also an idol maker and supporter of the pantheon which worshipped the fallen angels and Nimrod whom was a giant as was their gods. Selecting Abraham to be the father of what would become Yahuwah’s ahuwah’s chosen people “Israel”. “Israel ”. The covenant made between the Creator and Abraham has been extended to many fringe groups that have no blood connection nor affiliation to the original Hebraic Israelites that were protected and favored by Yahuwah Yahuwah in the history hist ory of what w hat became the canon c anon of the bible. There is a people and bloodline bloodl ine which is indeed connected to the covenant made between Yahuwah and Noah, Abraham, Issac, Jacob, Moses, David and others that were part of the those whom were connected to the birth of Yahushuah as Messiah and Lord, however what most don’t understand is that there is also a bloodline and seed which mocks the elect and disguises itself as the Father’s chosen people and nation, therein lies the problem. Yahushuah also warned His followers of those that have killed the prophets from the time of Abel to Zaccarias and
182
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
even conspired His death and crucifixion. He associated them to the pharisees and referred to them as the synagogue of Satan which in Revelation 2:9 and 3:9 are cited as those that would call themselves Jews and affiliate themselves to this line of people but in truth were not connected to the Herbew Israelites and before Christ’s death, which extended salvation to all peoples world wide, were the enemy of Israel. Israel . Woe Woe unto you! for fo r ye build the sepulchres sepul chres of the prophets, prophet s, and your fathers killed them. Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute: That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation; From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, Zach arias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. And as he said these things unto them, the t he scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things: Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. Luke 11:47-54, 11: 47-54, ���
The doctrine of salvation salvati on in my opinion is one that like so many other teachings elaborated el aborated upon within wit hin the gospel, has been hi-jacked and twisted so that adherents to the once saved and always alway s saved theology theolog y, negate any aspect aspec t of works as a requirement require ment for relationship to the determination of eternal inheritance. And even though the bible does state that we are saved by grace and being sinners that we all fall short of the glory of the King and the example He set for us in having lived a sinless life 183
Z�� G�����
while in the flesh, we are still responsible for doing the works which represent ultimate faith in Him and adherence to His commandments as laid out by the prophets of old. Verification of this can be found in many places and yet many still think that they can continue to sin without consequence because of the once saved always saved doctrine expounded by most mainstream churches and intercessory leaders. There are good arguments to be made for both sides of the once saved always saved debate referred to as eternal and conditional security however it is my belief that those that truly study this doctrine in depth by reading entire passages before and after those verses set to ponder this thesis, will find that though there are few passages which allude to such a theology theolog y, there are numerous more that declare de clare our need nee d to support faith with works and confirm a symbiotic relationship between the two. What Wha t doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him? If a brother or sister be naked, na ked, and destitute of o f daily food, fo od, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; body ; what wha t doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works… For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. James 2:14-18, 26, ���
Isaiah chapter 14 refers to Lucifer as the abominable branch because as Matthew chapter 13 states, he was the enemy that sowed the hybrid tares into this world. The elect are already written writ ten into the book of life but must strive for rememberance and obedience in order to not get blotted
184
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
out. Salvation to be obtained by the lost, must be redeemed by choice and action. The doctrine doctri ne of once saved always alway s saved has been embraced by many whom would like to assume infallibility when it comes to upholding a standard of righteousness for living in the world. Those whom embrace the doctrine believe that as long as they are good people by their own standards and have accepted Christ as savior, that is all that is required of them to be forever grafted into the covenant of salvation salvati on and grace, and that no matter what they do they never need worry worr y of eternal condemnation. This belief is much like Calvin’s Calvin’s teaching on predestination predestinat ion except that instead of election, acceptance of Christ is what determines requisite for salvation. While I do agree that acceptance of Christ as savior messiah is an integral part of determining whether our name is to be included inc luded or retained into the book of life, I also believe that we have greater responsibility in determining the outcome of such eternal inheritance. In my opinion those whom claim works are unnecessary for such determination can and often do become lazy or lackadaisical in their zeal to abide by the commandments and may not perform the kind of penance and charity, or live up to a standard required of them to stand before the Son of man and to be truly counted worthy of having ha ving ones name n ame written w ritten into the book b ook of life. If the remnant is small, many whom think themselves credible but may not find themselves counted as worthy of eternal salvation. Should we not be vigilant in performing good deeds to support our faith while holding form in this fallen world? wor ld? Jesus said, “I shall choose you, one out of a thousand, and two out of ten thousand, and they shall stand as a single one.” Gospel of Thomas, Nag Hammadi
185
Z�� G�����
And he answered me, saying, The most High hath made this world for many, but the world to come for few. I will tell thee a similitude, Esdras; As when thou askest the earth, ear th, it shall say unto thee, that it giveth much mould whereof earthen vessels are made, mad e, but little litt le dust that gold cometh of: even e ven so is the course of this present world. wo rld. There be many created, cre ated, but few shall be saved. 4 Ezra 8:1-3
I feel there is merit to Calvin’s teaching on predestination but that it only applies in certainty to the condemnation of the rebel and fallen angels, whom were judged in severity for bringing evil into the world and leading astray the children of humanity. They certainly have been excluded from salvation and the possibility of being counted among the elect of the Most High. The book of Enoch even cites how they are not allowed to supplicate the Lord in prayer and because of their condemnation they abhor the grace that the Father and Son have extended to humanity, granting us chance to inherit the ordinances they abandoned so long ago. Their wrath against the children of God is such that their wish is to deceive all those born into the flesh as the seed of Adam and to lead astray as many of the sons of God incarnated into flesh so that none will remain to join the Most High in the rest of the righteous. righte ous. Their goal is to have all al l fail and have part par t in the sentence that awaits them at the end of days. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; 2 Peter 2:4, ���
However for the children of humanity no matter which bloodline one is born into, we have all been granted a renewed opportunity to accept and live up to the gift of salvation as granted to all by the death deat h and ressurrection ressurrecti on of Yahushuah Yahushuah savior savio r messiah.
186
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Condemnation for the fallen angels had already been determined as justice for their previous actions but humanity is determining daily our lot for such eternity. Those that are coming into flesh now have all been allowed renewed opportunity to escape the judgment levied upon the fallen angels and the decisions that we make while incarnat i ncarnated ed in the flesh fles h are important i mportant to arbitrate ar bitrate such eternal fates. If salvation is for an elective remnant and many are chosen but few heed the call, then the remnant will be small minority and whereas many believe that most will be counted as part of the remnant, some have to be wrong somewhere if that remnant is but a few. The deceived do not know they are deceived! The sad truth is that most will and do refuse to walk the narrow way and most will and do follow the broad path of destruction in forsaking their birthright. Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: Matthew 7:13, ���
It is not because the Father and Son do not want all to partake in the rest that has been prepared since even before the foundations of the world and it is not that They have not extended that invitation to all whom would be born into flesh, the key is that many will not live up to the standard necessary to find themselves counted worthy of such reward. The failure to meet such standard does d oes not lie with the Father and Son but with us. If we fall short s hort the blame bl ame is upon us and not Them. The Bible refers to this many times and in many instances and so at least a portion of those who think that they are saved by grace and have nothing else to do but to await the return of the Lord, are wrong and deluding themselves into believing believi ng lies which could cost them their very souls.
187
Z�� G�����
He answered me then, and said, Measure thou the time diligently in itself: and when thou seest part of the signs past, which I have told thee before, Then shalt thou understand, that it is the very same time, wherein the Highest will begin to visit the world which he made. Therefore when there shall be seen earthquakes earthq uakes and uproars of the people in the world: Then shalt thou well understand, understand , that the most High spake of o f those things from the days that were before thee, even from the beginning. For like as all that is made in the world hath a beginning and an end, and the end is manifest: Even so the times also of the Highest have plain beginnings in wonder and powerful works, and endings in effects and signs. And every one that shall be saved, and shall be able to escape by his works, and by faith, whereby ye have believed, Shall be preserved preser ved f rom the said perils, and shall see my salvation in my land, and within my borders: for I have sanctified them t hey be in pitiful pitifu l case, for me from the beginning. Then shall they which now have abused my ways: wa ys: and they that have cast them away despitefully shall dwell in torments. For such as in their life have received benefits, and have not known me; And they that have loathed my law, while they had yet libert l ibertyy, and, when as yet place pl ace of o f repentance repe ntance was open o pen unto them, understood not, but despised it; The same must know it after death by pain. And therefore be thou not curious how the ungodly shall be punished, and when: but enquire how the righteous shall be saved, whose the world is, and for whom the world is created. Then answered I and said, I have said before, and now do speak, and will speak it also hereafter, that there be many more of them which perish, than of them which shall be saved: 4 Ezra 9:1-14, Apocrypha Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, Strive to enter in at the strait st rait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.
188
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Luke 13:23-24, 13: 23-24, ���
So are the things that we do in life reflective in any way in determining whether we will find ourselves worthy of the righteousness that has been prepared by the Father and Son for those whom are His sheep, that hear His voice, and follow His lead? Are there any consequences to the things that we do in life, the way that we treat other people, the earth, and it’s various creatures? Do we have any part to play in the final act of judgment that decides whether we will be counted as part of the wheat separated from the tares, the goats from the sheep, and the left from the right? Is there any truth to the doctrine of some are fated for glory and some are fated for destruction, and that no matter what we do we cannot c annot change such outcome outcome and must live with the consequence of all things happening being foreordained? Is there free-will and if so how does that play into life and being? Let us revisit some of the passages that point to the necessity of works in confirming the faith which we hold in our savior messiah and the promises He has made to those deserving of paradise and a return to our first estate. When Wh en the th e Son of o f man shal s halll come in i n his glor gl oryy, and all a ll the th e holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: And before bef ore him shall shal l be gathered gathe red all nations: nati ons: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the hung red, and ye gave foundat fou ndation ion of the t he world: wor ld: For I was an hungred, me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed
189
Z�� G�����
thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed cloth ed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. n ot. Then shall shal l they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal. Matthew 25:33-46, ���
Yahushua Yahushuah h is i s verifyin veri fyingg in i n this t his passage passa ge that every ever y act that we commit ourselves while going through life, no matter who it is that we are dealing with, has consequence for our eternity. The Vision V ision of Paul points p oints to ever e veryy act, thought, thought , and deed d eed being daily written down by the guardian angels which are appointed to each of us and that wander daily with us, transcribing and reporting upon those things we do in our daily affairs. This passage illustrates how so many whom consider themselves His disciples are in the end when the chips are laid, found unworthy of the grace He had extended to them. Because their works were not in line with their faith, and because faith was not supported by their works; they were found unworthy of the paradise and salvation that He preserved for the truly righteous, whom back their faith with the works required of them in servicing the kingdom and in being good footwashers and watchmen unto 190
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the people. One cannot serve two masters, love of the world is enmity towards God. Ye Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. James 4:4, ���
Yahushuah Yahushuah also verifies this premise in His report to the seven churches where He emphasizes works as being an integral necessity for being counted among the righteous who are to inherit paradise, salvation, and eternal life. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. Revelation 2:4-5, ��� I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last to be more than the first. I know thy works, that thou hast h ast a name that tha t thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful, watchfu l, and strengthen the t he things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. Revelation 2:19-3:1-3, ���
191
Z�� G�����
WEATHER REPORT Summers fade roses die we all have ha ve to change cha nge though we don’t know why It’s kind of strange how life slips on by Winter Wint er storms trump t rump fading fadin g skies nights grow increasingly long Winter Winte r winds bring br ing snow instead of rain short days are quickly gone Freedom for once in times as weird as they get In these next few years things will get stranger yet Through the months things disappearing reappear as new cycles begin to start Always changing never the same mortal dreams are sure to fall apart & we fight though its right convincing ourselves in the end That Love L ove is fleeting fl eeting like the rains that come & go with the wind… —Zen Garcia, November 1993, “When “W hen The Evening Evening Dies…”
192
CHAPTER 8
THE INHERITANCE OF ETERNAL SECURITY
I
f works do contain role in whether we are found worthy of salvation and eternal life, is it possible for us to lose that inheritance and become like those that were never grafted into the book of promise? Are works so important that they with the requirement of faith, truly are the deciding factor in whether we as individuals individ uals own up to the free will responsibility responsibil ity of determining our part in upholding the extension of grace or can we truly lose such inheritance and be excluded from paradise and denied a return to our first estate? Most do not consider their own role and responsibility to being righteous as necessary for such determination and when confronted with such, will fall back on those few passages which seem to guarantee salvation by grace alone and that works have no part to play in determining grace and salvation. If one looks closely at the full summation of those verses which specifically relate to this issue, in my opinion it becomes clear that indeed all that except the grace of the salvation as extended by Yahushuah Savior Messiah, that we indeed do have responsibility to live, act, think, and be a certain way which reflects a heartfelt heartfe lt desire to adher to the laws and commandments commandments which are directives for all as disciples of Christ to follow in treading the narrow way. Take Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For
193
Z�� G�����
we are made partakers partake rs of Christ, Chr ist, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; Hebrews 3:12-14, 3: 12-14, ��� And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. Mark 13:13, ���
The bible also states that it would be better for those that have come to know the grace of the Lord, to not have ever been born than to come into fellowship with Him, and then having known Him willingly turn their backs on the way, the truth, and light which leads to eternal inheritance. This to me also seems to verify that yes, those that do not desire and strive to follow the commandments and do not live righteously and that act in willful contradiction contradicti on to the laws and ordinances of the Father Father and the Son; that yes those individuals are indeed stricken from the book of life and like the workers of iniquity removed from grace and the inheritances of the righteous. It also seems clear to me that many more in that day will fit this category for not having succeeded in fulfilling their mission than those that actually do. For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God? 1Peter 4:17, ��� For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. 2 Peter 2:20-21, ���
194
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Many consider salvation guaranteed and as such continue nonchalantly sinning in life without regard for consequence. Eternal security is taught by many churches and pastors with emphasis on faith and no regard rega rd for works. If salvation salvati on is based on once saved always saved why be diligent to the commandments. If nothing we do matters anyways as far as consequence in the greater scheme of salvation and whether we will have part in it, why not indulge in all the vain pleasures of life? Many believe that surely a just God will forgive the weakness of man in following our animal nature and loving us unconditionally will forgive us our trespass which could find many, fallen short of a righteous standard nobody can uphold anyways. There are many that have, will, and do confess to be Christians Christi ans but make excuse as to how all are sinners and will fall short of the example of Christ in living a sinless life, and even though such is the truth of our having incarnated as fallen beings into a fallen world, world , we are still called to be holy and must strive to be pure in virtue so as to be a worthy temple for housing Christ within. Yet Yet most are like the pharisees of Yahushuah’s ahushuah’s day, day, in that they outwardly appear holy and righteous, but within are corrupt by the rampant sinning of daily life. The real disciples of Christ are but an elect few and though most consider consider themselves to be part of the true church esteeming themselves worthy of the promises of salvation, He will say in that day to many whom profess to be of His sheep, away from me you workers of iniquity I know you not. Woe Woe unto you, scribes scri bes and Pharise Pha risees, es, hypocrit hypo crites! es! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within with in they are full ful l of extorti exto rtion on and excess. exce ss. Thou blind blin d Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, Phar isees, hypocrites! hypocri tes! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and
195
Z�� G�����
of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Matthew 23:25-28, ���
Christ in many passages spoke of the religious authorities of His day, who as leaders and teachers of the people should have been testament of adherence to the law and example of goodness to friends and strangers and yet many of them were unworthy of the kingdom of God, appearing righteous in authority but being rotten to the core. If the church elders were so corrupted, what of their followers and those that looked to them for discernment in walking the narrow way? If the blind were and are leading the blind, and no one knows whom to turn to for answers on the most perplexing questions of life and being, what of the sheep whom follow fol low the wolves without question, que stion, are they being set-up for slaughter? Are all institutions of man control centers for the indoctrination of desolation? What does Scripture mean by; “Come out of Her my people” ? Such is the dilemma of previous generations and current miasma of this day and age. Many mainstream churches speak little on the greater revelation of the gospel and its ability to assist one in transcending the illusions of this world as such I think it important that all individually question whether the churches we attend and the preachers, pastors, and ministers we dedicate so much time to listening to and studying from, are truly disclosing revelation which will assist one in the search for lost paradise. I find that the seeker of such paradise to be considered an insisdious fool by those whom have never sought such other worlds. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. Mark 13:13, ���
196
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Are your teachers and guides speaking on adherence to the laws and commandments which will direct one down the narrow way which leads one home or are they like the pharisees of old, mostly vague on truth which unlocks the secrets of the gospel and more concerned with things such as prosperity and how to achieve success and wealth while inhabiting this world? The prosperity doctrine is a form of idolatry, a love of mammon. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. 1Timothy 6:10 Ye Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. James 4:4, ���
We We must m ust all ask ourselv ours elves es do we want to be counted coun ted among amon g the workers of iniquity that are and will be excluded from the promises of Christ’s extension of grace and salvation because of infatuation with this world instead of the one to come. Yahus Yahushuah huah said sai d there would woul d be many in the last las t generat gene ration ion that as wolves in sheeps clothing would lead the flock astray commiting grievous sin which would find them sequestered to the same punishment as the fallen angels in leading astray the children of promise. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so ever y good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that
197
Z�� G�����
bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Matthew 7:15-20, ���
They are those that are deluding themselves now into believing believi ng once saved always saved, when in truth their lives, actions, deeds, and the things that they do on a daily basis, reflect adversity and enmity with the Father, Son, law, commandments, and statutes that had been given to the prophets and apostles for guidance to those that are truly His followers. Like the unshapen potters clay we are given chance to mold ourselves into form which adjudicates whether we are to be vessels of honor or dishonor. He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. Revelation 22:11-14, ���
And even though the Father has predestined us for a role which fulfills His higher purpose, we are granted freedom to reject such purpose and to negate service to the Morningstar administration while occupying flesh form. Like Israel that as a nation fell short of the predestinated election of being a people and nation wholly dedicated to Yahuwah, we to can choose a path which abdicates such role. The example of Israel illustrates illustr ates how difficult it can be to honor righteousness righteousne ss even when the Father Father wants to utilize one as example to world and what it means to be in direct relationship with the Most High in appropriating appropriati ng each to higher purpose in
198
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the design of what’s to come. It is not His vision of majestic designs which falls short in aspiration for each of us but our reluctance to embrace such high regard for role and purpose that we find ourselves as a people, nation, and world falling short of fulfillment of such ambitious vision. By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 1 Corithian 15:2, ��� O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the L���. Behold, as the clay is in the potter’s hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it; If that nation, against whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to build and to plant it; If it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of the good, wherewith I said I would benefit them. Now therefore go to, speak to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the L���; Behold, I frame evil e vil against you, you , and devise a device against you: return ye now every one from his evil way, and make your ways and your doings good. And they said, There is i s no hope: but we will wil l walk wa lk after our own devices, d evices, and we will every ever y one do the imagination of his evil heart. Jeremiah 18:6-12, ���
The Creator intended beautiful designation for each one of us and loving us unconditionally He would like to see us choose Him and the role He designated for our lives as priority. But He loves us enough to also mandate free-will choice for whether we would like to align our intent with His vision for servicing ser vicing world. If we
199
Z�� G�����
as the clay could just remove ourselves from the temptations and distractions of flesh and realign priorities to seeking the kingdom wholeheartedl wholehear tedlyy with our full intent i ntent and being, we would succeed in fulfilling the specificities of role as envisioned by the Most High when He predestinated us for life and being. But like in the case of Lucifer, selfish desires and goals can and often do lead many astray for what can become the entirety of life, and many never reach a point where they can resolve to give themselves to His guidance and direction for what could and should be their highest destiny. Being born again has in my opinion much more to do with just accepting Christ as savior messiah, we must allow such decision to affect us profoundly and change us so that such decision reflects on how we are as person and how we contend with all other aspects on life and being. Being born again and knowing know ing thyself sets one upon the yellow brick road which leads back to our first estate and it also assists one in surrendering oneself to our predestinated higher purpose which further affects our higher h igher cause for life and outcome. Yet, Yet, whether or not n ot the Father and the Son desires to use u se us in i n such s uch profound fashion, as incarnated spiritual beings entered into fallen flesh form we are presented choice to determine intent and focus for this life, and following the carnal animal nature or angel of unrighteousness, can negate the outcome desired for us by Yahuwah and His Son. We We are children of light but like Satan, Cain, Esau, and Balaam, we can serve ser ve evil in seeking self glory glor y and the rewards of this world, wor ld, and if such is the case c ase why should any of us be allowed all owed to reap the promises of righteousness not having lived a virtuous life in working to fulfill the purposes of God? “This “Th is is the man whom we once held in derision and made a byword of reproach—we fools! We thought that his life was madness and that his end was without honor hon or. Why has he been numbered among the sons of God? And why is his lot among the saints? So it was we who strayed from the way
200
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
of truth, and the light of righteousness did not shine on us, and the sun did not rise upon us. We took our fill of the paths of lawlessness and destruction, and we journeyed through trackless deserts, but the way of the Lord we have not known. What has our arrogance profited us? And what good has our boasted bo asted wealth weal th brought us? u s? Wisdom of Solomon 5:4-8, 5: 4-8, Apocrypha Apocry pha
Salvation and eternal inheritance are conditional upon how it is that we choose to live our lives while holding flesh form. We We have with us at all times the angels of righteousness righteous ness and unrighteousness unrighteousness and are courting insinuations for how we should act in world. Our election is such that we have been granted another chance to determine allegiance to either one of two masters. One cannot parade themselves as being holy while committing evil and indulging in sin. The inner must reflect the outer if one is to truly tr uly reap the rewards of righteousness. Consider the priests of the Roman-Catholic church that confess love and dedication to the directives of the gospel, but then with every opportunity, molest innocent young children for the sake of fleshly gratification, and in the process destroy the children’s future hopes and desire for relationship with the Creator and His Son. In your mind, would any such individuals deserve to be counted among the elect and extended eternal life simply because they are recognized as intercessorary authority within the church and the so-called so-call ed vicars of Christ? I would think that their position and betrayal would warrant an even more serious condemnation than those who are not of the cloth and acting as administrators of religion. My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. James 3:1, ���
201
Z�� G�����
But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a large millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the depths of the sea. Matthew 18:6, ���
Isn’t such deceitfulness part of the kind of behavior that Christ was referring to in Matthew 23 when addressing the pharisees whom we’re the church authorities of His day and age? Those that are claiming to be shepherds of the flock have even more responsibility to uphold a standard of example which their followers will admire and aspire to in following the commandments. We We are responsible for being righteous and not just acting righteous. Everything we do, every act, thought, and deed is vital for determining whether we choose to uphold observance to those doctrines which will prepare us for inheritance in finality and whether that inheritance will be paradise or condemnation. While Whi le we are alive we still have chance to aspire to destiny which will find us deserving deser ving of the rewards of righteousness. righteous ness. This should be our singular focus for life as nothing else truly matters in the scheme of spiritual eternity. Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay cl ay,, of the same sa me lump to t o make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering longsuffe ring the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? Romans 9:20-24, ���
202
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
We We are called to be holy and to do our best in representing that to world. I realize that we’re human, in a fallen state, and that many of us will sin even daily in trying to bear the cross. However, the Father and the Son too know our shortcomings, our weaknesses, and our love of this world but still they persuade us to fulfill our mission and to complete complet e our task. He is not asking us to be perfect completely in our ways, only that we try, and make the attempt to be as holy as possible knowing that He is holy within us and that if we desire Him to come into our hearts and take residence within the temple of our bodies that we must become a proper vessel for His lodging. Hopefully in the end the wages of righteousness will far out weigh the wages of sin, and the balance thereof propel us to a return to our first estate and inheritance of the ordinances in heaven abandoned by the rebel angels and fallen watchers long ago. Yahuwah willing, w illing, we will become overcomer’s o vercomer’s worthy of the salvation and grace that has been formulated and established for us, before even the foundations f oundations of this thi s world. worl d. I pray we each fight the good fight in being gentle foot-washers to our fellow brother and sister as exampled to us by Yahushuah when He was here with the apostles apos tles in flesh fl esh form. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the f irstborn among many brethren. Moreover Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorif ied. What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? Romans 8:28-31
203
Z�� G�����
ARTISTIC ENDEAVOR She would hold me when she could focus distracted I had my art my words I was self contained and she couldn’t understand life was all I needed I shared what I could it wasn’t wasn’t enough enoug h and I knew It’s always that way my coming and going muse lead Steady whispers taunt of freedom and me I am always al ways readily persuaded I hope she is nowhere suffering tears beating herself up over what may have h ave gone wrong w rong Some are appeased only by the blackest silence of night and the solitude of artistic ar tistic endeavor —Zen Garcia, 1996, “A Different Diff erent Way of Being” Being ”
204
CHAPTER 9
CIRCUMST CIRCUMS TANCE AND A ND SITUATION
W
hy are some born to certain circumstance and situation such as extreme poverty or abundant wealth? Why do some have election as the seed of the woman and others as the seed of the serpent? Why are some born with disability or fated to incur them in life? lif e? Why are some born bor n into Buddhist, Muslim, Aboriginal, Aborig inal, Atheistic, Christian, Christi an, Catholic, Hindu, or other faiths and brought up in certain situations? Why are some poor, rich, beautiful, ugly, fat, thin, black, white, red, yellow, brown? The individual characteristics which comprise a person are unique to each and define us in shape or form which is most often characteristic of our fathers, mothers, climate, environment, and choices. All of these things give shape s hape to who we are and who we become, however the dictates of all circumstances are controlled by the Most High in heaven. He has decided what would be best to bring us to remembrance of self while here in the flesh and what circumstances would lead us into relationship with Him and the Son. We just do not understand why things happen the way they do, and most believe it is all a ll random ran dom anyways, anyways , yet there is purpose in all of our coming into being to be exactly who we are. This life is about understanding that purpose and accepting our sacred vow to fulfill our mission and role for coming into being. The Father and Son want all of us to glorify Them in performing whatever job we choose to do while here, no matter the circumstances circumstance s or situation. In His rightous right ous attribute, attribut e, God the Father also places most fallen souls in situations commensurate
205
Z�� G�����
with their crime cr ime or degree of rebelliousness rebel liousness in i n the first world worl d age during the Angel wars. And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. And his disciples asked him, hi m, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. John 9:1-3, ���
I know that it is no easy thing to discover why we’re here and what all of this is about, but I also know that those that are hungry for answers and thirsting for such revelation, and those that put the kingdom first will be lead to such knowing. Just as it says seek and you shall find, knock and the door shall be open to you. In the course of this book we have been speaking about predestination, preexistence, pre-election, and how the Most High has ordained us for certain purpose and role. I have been stressing the responsibility responsibi lity of the individual to make right choices, choices , to have right intent, and to perform right action in fulfilling such purpose and role. We have responsibility for determining our lot in life and so whatever your circumstances, do what you can with what you have and let no other be the determining determi ning factor on such things. As a quadriplegic I understand fully how each of us must struggle against what seems like insurmountable odds in reaching certain goals and establishing certain dreams. But I know also that no matter what the odds if one uses what abilities one has and focuses energy into achieving achi eving such goals and dreams, the impossible becomes possible. I ponder often about the questions I cited above as to why certain individuals are born into certain circumstance. Many consider it cruel for a just God to allow such poverty, disability, and degradation to exist within the world. They ask why any loving God would allow such and such circumstances or allow
206
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
children to suffer in misery or to die young? Why are certain people born into situations where their minds are not right and they may be institutionalized the majority of their lives? Why are some people born into cultures where they may never have chance to come to know Yahuwah, Yahushuah, Yahushuah, or what the savior savi or did for humanity as laid out in the gospel? How is it fair that a loving and just God could allow so many to suffer and so many to be born into situations where they are abused or neglected? It is my opinion that all of these questions can and are answered by the topic of election. When one has discernment on pre-existence, pre-existen ce, predestination, predestinati on, and pre-election so many scriptures scr iptures that are veiled and have been largely unanswerable seem to then make sense in scope and revelation. For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 2 Timothy 1:7-10, 1: 7-10, ���
If one examines the few passages that deal with election especially in divulging the story of Jacob and Esau, the definition of election and how it plays into the circumstances and situation of birth, life, and death become easier to grasp. This story similarly mirrors the situation in the paradise and how it was that Eve, the mother of all living, also had within her womb the seed of two nations, peoples, bloodlines, and fated destinies. The only difference is that Issac or Israel was the father of both lines
207
Z�� G�����
much like Abraham was the father of Issac and Ishmael. The difference in Eve’s case is that she was first beguiled by Satan and impregnated with his seed which lead to the nativity of the firstborn Cain. Repeating the act of ‘eating the fruit’ with Adam her lawful husband lead to the brith of the second child Abel, whom after being murdered by his hi s half-brother was replaced by the third born Seth whom was of similitude and likeness to his father Adam. (Refer to my 4th book, “Lucifer—Father of Cain” for deeper insight into this revelation.) And though Esau was born from the same father as Jacob, he disdained his ancestry, married Canaanite women, and worshipped idol gods; thus giving up his birthright and joining the seed of the serpent. Cain also disdained the heritage of his mother, as he too could have followed path and role which would have led to an inheritance with the righteous, r ighteous, but choosing to go the th e way of evil, ev il, he left his refuge under the Most High and chose to follow the nature and ways of his hi s paternal paterna l father Satan. S atan. And the L��� said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? fal len? [7] If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire , and thou shalt rule over him. Genesis 4:6-7, ���
In this passage Yahuwah warns Cain to not be lead astray by the temptations of sin and instead he should act and behave righteously. Should he do so even though he was sired by the wicked one, he would have been be en well accepted accept ed by the Father and allowed entrance into the kingdom. Verse 7 of Genesis chapter 4 links Cain to Satan the adversary by citing how it would be easy for him to sin because of the natural inclination promoted by his being of the wicked one. The Father warned him that should he not fight against such inclination that he would sin, and lead by such desires, would fall away. His (Satan’s) will and disposition 208
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
for evil would rule over him leading him to be further estranged from the Creator and the rewards of paradise established for the elect whom follow the Father’s laws and ordinances. Cain like Esau and Ishmael, were given chance to live for righteousness but their choices determined that they would be the enemies of Israel, I srael, the Father’s Father’s children by faith fai th in the Son, S on, would be Yahuwah’s chosen people for glorification of His namesake. They like the Illuminati Illumi nati bloodlines blood lines and synagogue of Satan of this day and age, would in life represent those who opposed the seed of the woman in the war and enmity against the lineage of Adam. Whosoever Whoso ever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: Father: (but) he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also. 1 John 2:23, ���
For those that are new to my work, I will reiterate reiter ate quickly quickl y how it is that the seed of the serpent ser pent are dedicated to evil in servicing ser vicing and worshipping their father Satan. They are not followers of the Most High and are raised in such ways that many remain obedient to the agenda that we have come to know in this day and age as the New Ne w World World Order. O rder. Their dedication dedi cation to evil ev il is such suc h that in our lifetimes we will all see the very real fulfillment and formation of world government as planned out and carefully orchestrated by the bloodlines and elders of their kin. The New World World Order has been a desire of Satan since attempting to unify the planet under the global rule of Atlantis and his son Atlas. Nimrod also tried to unify all people under his tyranny and set forth efforts to gather all peoples for the formation of the Tower of Babel. Both of these early earl y attempts were disrupted disru pted by the Most High, the first resulted in the destruction of Atlantis and the scattering scatter ing of the sons of Belial, the next resulted in the separation separa tion of people into various tribes and groups and the confounding of tongues unified in speech. Both were confirmation that the Father does not approve of a united world government under the 209
Z�� G�����
rule of Satan and his seed line. Those dedicated to evil will wil l fail as the stone which the builders bui lders rejected, reject ed, will crush cr ush Satan’s Satan’s empire to usher in the eternal kingdom. [15] And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, say ing, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. Revelation 11:15, ���
Many have no realization that the serpent seed has been secretly waging war for thousands of years against the seed of the woman. Christ alludes to them as being the murderer of the prophets from Abel to Zacharias Zachar ias which can only onl y mean one thing, that Cain as the murderer of Abel is connected to the pharisees whom sought to murder the Messiah. They The y are the generation of vipers, connected to the nachash of Genesis 3, responsible for the seduction of Eve and nativity of Cain. They are the children whom Christ cites c ites as being the children c hildren of the wicked wic ked one, sown by the enemy that snuck into garden paradise and sowed them as the tares in the parable on the field of the world. They are the den of vipers which the devil as the enemy sowed as tares into the Creator’s field. They are also those that claim they were of Abraham’s seed and yet sought to kill Christ. But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung spr ung up, and brought forth f orth fruit, then appeared app eared the tares also. So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather gat her them up? up ? Matthew 13:25-28, ���
210
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
I will utter things which have been kept secret f rom the foundation foundatio n of the world. Then Jesus sent the multitude away, away, and went into the t he house: and his disciples came c ame unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son So n of man; The field is the world; worl d; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be waili ng and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
Matthew 13:35-43, ���
The agenda for world being pushed by the synagogue of Satan is the New World Order which as the global government will provide the organizing structure by which the seed of the serpent ser pent will rule with impunity impunit y under total planetary planetar y control. The transnational elitists that largely make up those that have been put in charge to make decisions for all of us as a world, if they are not of the seed of the serpent in particular, are related to or drafted into those bloodlines which are the spawn of Satan. The people ruling the world wor ld today are the tares, or goats which Christ Chri st says have remained hidden and kept secret since the foundation of the world. They have at every turn concealed their presence but it is time for this revelation to come to pass, so that His disciples as the wheat and seed of the woman can understand what they are dealing with and how and why evil seems to trump and thwart the goodwill of humanity. Fritz Springmeier wrote a
211
Z�� G�����
book called the Bloodlines of the Illuminati I lluminati which one can refer to for further clarification clar ification on this topic. It is a difficult topic to wrap one’s mind around much less discuss with w ith others. Most have no idea as to the extent of evil, e vil, nor can they comprehend comprehend the sinister nature of those individuals that dedicate themselves to it. Wanting to believe in the benevolence and good nature of all people everywhere. Most of us try to see that good in everybody and give the benefit of the doubt to those that we come into contact with. However there are individuals, fellow humans that conspire and plot against the goodwill of the children of Adam. They are committed to slaughter and to impossing pain and suffering on those that they consider beneath them. It takes suspending ones’ belief system and unlearning all that one has been taught to be true, tr ue, in order to understand underst and that we are not all the same and neither do we have the same desires and wishes for goodwill good will for all al l people everywhere. ever ywhere. Yes, we were born bor n of the same mother but this world is comprised of two natures, bloodlines, and inclinations for people depending upon whom ones father is and to which seedline and spirit one is connected. That is why Cain killed his brother Abel and became the first fatality in the war between the two seed-lines. And I saw the spirits of the sons of men who were dead; and their voices reached to heaven, while they were accusing. 20 Then I inquired of Raphael, an angel who was with me, and said, Whose W hose spirit is that, the voice of which reaches to heaven, and accuses? 21 He answered, saying, This is the spirit spir it of Abel who w ho was slain by Cain Ca in his brother; and who will accuse that brother, until his seed be destroyed from the face of the earth; 22 Until his seed perish from the seed of the human race. Book of Enoch 9:19-22, Dead Sea Scrolls
It’s difficult for many to grasp the extents of evil and how it is that certain people would go to such extremes in behavior and action
212
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
to secure wealth power, prestige, and ultimate control in deciding the fate of the masses. Yahuwah has specified within the context of the gospel, how it is that these people would even sacrifice their own children by passing them through fire as offering to their idol gods. Idolatry has everything to do with the worship of Satan and the fallen angels by those especially of the Kenite bloodlines which follow and have been for millennia acting in such atrocious manner. One must also understand to what extent the elohim in their previous spiritual embodiments had also fallen into corruption. Those that became the brothers of darkness or sons of Belial supported evil during the prehistory of this planet prior to the modern creation of Adam and Eve, in such way that they were condemned and judged accordingly accordingl y. Judgment on the fallen angels is tied to the destruction of Tiamat, destruction of Atlantis, destruction destruc tion of the tower of Babel, Babe l, Noah’ Noah’s flood, floo d, Joshua’s eradication of the sons of Anak, and David’s war against Goliath and his brothers. Enmity between two blood and seed-lines has been veiled within the gospel as the wars between the Most High and Son, and the fallen angels. This enmity stems back to the war in heaven and will not be concluded conc luded until Yahshuah Yahshuah comes again and destroys dest roys the forces of evil aligned against agai nst Him at the battle of Armageddon. His second coming will conclude the 2nd world age and begin an era of peace and serenity. Some were and are called to be vessels of glory and some vessels of wrath, no matter which blood line one was predestinated to be born into as we are all mixed now, our allegiance to one of two masters now determines where we will have part in eternal inheritance. All have been extended grace and salvation through the sacrifice of Christ on the cross. His death and resurrection provided renewed chance to all of the sons of God that find self incarnating into flesh form. And even though the Father and Son knew beforehand how we were predisposed to act and behave before this incarnation, incar nation, we are still granted freedom to determine whom we will serve and
213
Z�� G�����
whether we will follow the narrow way of righteousness righteous ness or the broad path of destruction. This predisposition and our specific election for this world age, greatly influences role and mission while embodied emb odied in the flesh. And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran r an violently viol ently down a steep place p lace into int o the sea, and perished in the waters. Matthew 8:28-32, ���
The fallen angels as the devils and demons roaming upon the world stage now have but temporary reign and according to prophecy their time is almost up. With the blooming of the figtree and re-gathering re-gather ing of Israel as a nation in 1948, the fallen ones have accelerated their agenda, pushing the new world order into hyper drive. The fallen ones know that the prophecy of Matthew 24, Mark 13, and Luke 21 are connected connec ted to this time and a nd that we are the last generation that will witness Christ’s second coming. His judgement will eradicate them from existence. Chapter 15 of my 4th book “Lucifer—Father of Cain” covers this issue in great detail. His return marks final judgment for them as they will be wiped from creation creati on as if they had never been. Faith without witho ut works is dead d ead and in my mind mi nd this means me ans that those thos e that profess profes s to be the servants and followers of Christ in name or reputation
214
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
only, are the same as they that will, at the end of days come to Yahushu Yahushuah ah saying, sayi ng, Lord L ord Lord I did all of these things thing s for and in your name, good deeds to assist and help your people, and He will say to those, away from me you workers of iniquity for I know you not. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so ever y good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore Where fore by their fruits fru its ye shall know them. the m. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day d ay,, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Matthew 7:15-23, ���
THE CONCRETE JUNGLE The Angel Sun S un warns of Spring Spr ing fresh hairs of growth returning birds early blossom to gardens in dire need of flowering blossoms Eager for reentry into college dreams of school they asked “What “W hat religion are you?” you?” I said “All of them and none of them.” laughing inside
215
Z�� G�����
at the puzzlement on their faces She asked me what happened out thereI said I’ve seen it different I’ve stayed among people who create art all a ll day it’s there work and play then celebrate nights in a sweat lodge by the moon sauteed River I’ve seen the Angel sun deep rim the wide expanse of the Pacific hug the horizon and crash dead red in burning view I watched the Yellowstone River fall from towering heights sacrificing sacrificing itself into a spectrum of rainbow hues dashing & smoothing ancient moss caked rocks lying in wait far below I’ve lived in Jackson Hole where the Snake S nake River scissors past the dormant pose of Sleeping Indian mountain portrait carved to canyon cliffs sharp wind raw reserves hailed as national treasure I’ve done ceremony where the Redwoods R edwoods stand sta nd old & glorious gl orious dwarfing ancient forests steamy in spider morning dew I’ve dug crystals from Mount Ida in Arkansas where the land l and is thickly thic kly laden la den with fine veins of scattered points everywhere clusters are so giving of themselves I’ve been to the northern rim looked out over the edge of a deep canyon abyss
216
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
seen labyrinth mountains wall the t he deep indention ind ention of slithering sliver of ribbon river still cutting away terraces puzzled over jigsaw chasms They’l They ’lll never know what they the y had to give for education e ducation the things they’ve been taught and think they know Book angled views opinions formed from words other than their own Where are the new ne w prophets to forecast the next legacy of this tale Find out then compare words with others oth ers sharing their own In youthful innocence we conquered mountains climbing the highest trees Immortal we pushed into frontiers anew eager for the unbound fruits of life Now words & film define our lives being all we see losing ourselves in false worlds reality can this be Praise the Most High that I know different & better I’ll play this role out pass this dream smiling praising all reward —Zen Garcia, 1998, “A Different Diff erent Way of Being” Being ”
217
CHAPTER 10
JACOB HAVE I LOVED, BUT ESAU E SAU HAVE I HATED HATED
H
ow is it possible that our Father in heaven could hate a child that has yet to come into world? How could a loving and just God enunciate into scripture extreme angst against an as yet unborn and innocent child? What are the later followers of the gospel to think about such a pronouncement? What if anything could really justify such animosity? Are we to believe that the same God that made a covenant with our forefathers and promised us deliverance and salvation to eternal life through his Son, Yahushuah savior messiah, is the same God that could declare hatred for an as yet unborn child? These are some of the questions that reflect upon the minds of people when reading about Yahuwah Yahuwah hating Esau before he had ever been born. born . These questions can only be answered by those issues that never get addressed directly di rectly by mainstream pastors, past ors, ministers, minister s, and preachers who maybe mayb e are too afraid afr aid to malign m align the Most High when trying tr ying to explain this topic. Most do not want to put themselves out on a limb in attempting to address the implausible nature of these questions especially when that child seemingly remains innocent of any action which could warrant such an extreme declaration. Because they have no explanation for the passages we are about to address, these scriptures never get brought up in mainstream churches. It takes understanding understand ing predestination, predestin ation, pre-election, and how they fit into the revelation of these scriptures, to interpret them in new light and unlock their true meanings in such way that they actually make sense.
219
Z�� G�����
(For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, st and, not of works, but of him that callet c alleth;) h;) It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. What Wha t shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness unrighteo usness with God? God forbid. Romans 9:11-14, ���
Those that cannot grasp the veiled nature of this scripture and its connection to events that occurred while we were in spiritual embodiment, may have a difficult time understanding the context of this and other verses which whi ch are also connected to these teachings. Many ask the question, is it fair for Yahuwah to have loved Jacob and hated Esau E sau when neither had yet even been born, bor n, especially considering that they were sired by the same mother and father? How is it that a loving benevolent kindhearted God, the Creator of the universe and all beings, could be cited in the gospel as hating one child and favoring another when neither had chance to grow up to warrant favor in such capacity that would justify either love or o r hate? hat e? To To understand und erstand this issue in fullness it must be associated to our former estate and why it is that we find ourselves in current fleshly incarnation. Unless one can envision the bigger picture of how our first incarnation and actions there in the first world age and spiritual/dimensional realities, affect consequence for our current second world age embodiment, one would be at a loss trying to comprehend what makes some favored and others hated. This passage from Romans 9, in its full context speaks about not just Esau but also Ishmael and correlates Abraham as being the father of both Isaac and Ishmael, with Isaac being the father of both Jacob and Esau. Es au. The only difference diff erence in both sets of o f children is that in Abraham’s case they are from different mothers but in Isaac’s case they both have the same mother and father.
220
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son. And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) It was said unto her, her, The elder shall shal l serve ser ve the younger. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, merc y, and I will have compassion on whom w hom I will have compassion. So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy . For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to des truction: And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, Even us, whom he hath called, called , not of the Jews Je ws only, but also of the t he Gentiles? As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. Romans 9:7-25, ���
221
Z�� G�����
Election as a topic is not covered in great detail within the context of the Old or New Testament, but it is covered in such a way that when understood, it helps one to understand how vitally vitall y important predestination and preelection are for unlocking certain passages which also weigh heavily on them as a skeleton key for unlocking concepts and aspects of the gospel which will remain veiled without them. Knowledge that we were pre-existent spiritual beings whom had embodiment prior to entrance into flesh being, can assist one in grasping other parts of the holy word which are not taught by most that do not understand the importance of election. “I have loved you, saith the L���. Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob’s brother? saith the L���: yet I loved Jacob, And A nd I hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness. Whereas Whe reas Edom saith, We are impoverished, impoverished , but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the L��� of hosts, h osts, They shall shal l build, but I will throw t hrow down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the L��� hath indignation forever. Malachi 1:2, ���
Election is in my opinion vital for clarifying the topic of how innocent and unborn children could be favored favored or hated prior to coming to conception. In my mind this explains the issue is sue without question. Jacob and Esau, Issac and Ishmael, like us, pre-existed with the Father and the Son and had spiritual spiritu al lives where they were also part of the first world age. They too were included includ ed in the divine council of elohim or sons of God, and also had part to play in the war in heaven that led to the separation of light and darkness and defining of forces of good and evil. The roles that were assumed during that time had great influence in determining determin ing role in what would be incarnation i ncarnation into the second world age and
222
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
physical embodiment. Election determined that Issac and Jacob would be favored and Ishmael and Esau would be hated. Sarah, Hagar, Rachel and Eve would all be used by the Most High to sire children that would reflect enmity between the woman and the serpent. The circumstances circumstance s of each coupling though similar, differ in aspect. With Adam and Eve, the children have different fathers but the same mothers, in the case of Abraham, Sarah, and Hagar, the children would be born from the same father but have different mothers, and in the case of Isaac and Rachel, they would be born from the same father and mother. I think the Most High, wanted to show that no matter the circumstances of mother and father, that children born unto them could represent both the seed of the woman and the seed see d of the serpent, depending upon election and predestinated role for mission in life. Esau having the same father as Jacob, was hated not for being a “serpent seed”, which he was not, but because God foreknew he would marry into the serpent seed lineages and sire many enemies and generations gener ations of serpent seed children c hildren by other fathers. Esau would break the kind after it’s kind rule and as mentioned established his loyalty to serve the dark side as a spirit-soul prior to his flesh embodiment. Those that would be hated such as Cain, Ishmael, and Esau would enter this life representing the usurpers usurper s and wayward spirits spiri ts that rebelled against God, dedicating self to evil, and allegiance to their father and god, Satan. Abel, Seth, Isaac, and Jacob as those favored by Yahuwah, signify benevolence and dedication to the Most High in such way that they would be chosen for a preferred role during what would become next assignment while in flesh embodiment. Election was the determining factor that established why some would be hated and some favored before any had ever even been conceived into the womb of their mothers. Determined by choices made while in our first world age spiritual embodiments, election aligned us to either good or
223
Z�� G�����
evil setting circumstance which established scenario for life and being. In my previous books book s and work, I expound upon the war in heaven and how 1/3rd of Yahuwah’s holy angels rebelled against His Son Yahushuah Yahushuah in siding sidi ng with Lucifer Lucif er in his attempt for selfs elfrule and glory. 1/3rd remained loyal to the original Morningstar administration, joining Michael and the cherubim forces in their fight to ward off o ff Satan’s Satan’s rebellion. rebelli on. Another 1/3rd were caught up in such perplexity that they made no decision, choice to act one way or the other in taking sides during the ensuing war. war. Confused as to which side to support and how to act, like the Laodicean church of this day and age, some were uncertain as to what to do and therefore did nothing in clarifying allegiance to good or evil in a definitive and meaningful way. This was the major dilemma which predicated that the majority of these angels be assigned task with incarnating into flesh form. They/we would be given renewed chance for what would be fresh opportunity for determining allegiance to either Yahushuah or Satan. The second world age and entrance into fallen flesh embodiment embodimen t would be the proving grounds for that determination, determ ination, as all whom would incarnate into this fallen world would be given chance again for redemption, and for deciding service to either one of two masters. This is important so pay close attention here, those that sit on the fence during this embodiment, those who make no decision one way or the other, those that are cited as being lukewarm will be spewed out and counted among those excluded from f rom the book of life. One cannot remain on middle ground in this lifetime it is critical for eternal security securit y that one chooses and acts upon the choice to serve ser ve the Father and Son while there is yet still time. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand. Matthew 12:25, ���
224
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Like Cain and a nd Abel, Isaac and Ishmael, Ishmael , Jacob and Esau, those that find themselves in flesh form now, are and were part of the angels that were witness to the unveiling of Christ as light of the world. We were as the sons of God, also witness to the revealing of Christ as light of the world. We’re also parcel to the rebellion of Lucifer and temptation of the angels of the Most High, and subsequent war in heaven. If required to enter into flesh embodiment, it would be our decisions during that time which would determine election for mission m ission during dur ing this lifetime. li fetime. Every choice we make now with our every instance, thought, act, and deed while embroiled in worldly affairs, will determine course of whether we will be worthy of the salvation sal vation and eternal life extended to all by the sacrifice of Christ to those taking form into this world. It would be Yahushuah’s prerogative as head of the Morningstar administration, to enter into the second world age and example to us all as the fallen sons of God, what it is that we must do, and how it is that we must live, to be counted among those worthy of a return to our first estate in escaping the entrapments entrapments of this carnal car nal world. It would be His immaculate conception and virgin birth which would prove to world and all history histor y, how Yahuwah as our Father in heaven and Creator of us all, has been and always will be in charge of all things since even prior to what became the foundations for the inception of this flesh world. The plan of salvation and the incarnation of Christ into the flesh has and had been known to the Most High before even the fall of Adam and Eve, and their seduction by Satan the fallen cherub. The birth life and death of the Messiah had even been encoded into the heavenly eons before the stars, planets, and constellations had reached the necessar necess aryy position to herald hera ld His birth, bir th, life, death, and resurrection. The entire creation bears be ars witness witnes s to our Father’s love of humanity and sacrifice of His only begotten Son to redeem the sins of this world.
225
Z�� G�����
So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward after ward that which is spiritual. spiritual . The first man is of the earth, earthy: earthy : the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory victor y. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? victor y? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Corinthians 15:42-57, ���
Yahushuah Yahushuah would prove through His life and being that not only is He the only begotten of the Father, but that He and the Father are one and that the Father had given to Him the keys 226
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
to the kingdom of life and death and that He would be the final arbiter of coming judgment. With His return the harvest would ensue, His angels as the reapers would be sent to separate the wheat and the tares, the goats from the sheep, the left l eft from the right, and the wise from foolish virgins. Sacrificing Self on the altar of death would give all the chance for a return to paradise. Christ would be and is the way, the truth, the light, and His example is what would show to the world how to be righteous in serving ser ving the laws and commandments commandments as laid out by the Father and brought forth by the apostles and prophets of old that were bound by the covenants made by Yahuwah with Adam, Noah, Abraham, and reaffirmed with Moses on Mount Sinai. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 1 John 2:3, ��� And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. 1 John 3:22, ��� By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. 1 John 5:2, ��� Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. Revelation 14:12, ���
A final emphasis is warranted to establish that God knew the end from the beginning as He orchestrated everything. So while we do have free will, from the perspective of the Creator, he knew
227
Z�� G�����
and established every thought, deed and action and provided a proving ground for His ultimate purpose—to find out who is worthy to be b e called the Son’s Son’s of God. Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure: Isaiah 46:10, ���
NIBURIAN DAWN DAWN Lost myths forgotten Kingdoms cultures pre-dating modern man vacant megalithic me galithic structures st ructures stand tall everywhere abandoned overshadowing mushroom mangled courtyards cut to precise patterns for celestial view Nazca lines hint of past significance significance crop circles mark their return fallen angels ancient aliens wise stargazers aligning primordial cities to heavens influence Grand astronomical temples inscribe their deeds as they molded urban centers to the rhythms of mother earth Who were they to know so much so young in history Still deciphering the legacy of their tales we laugh the fables fabl es off ascribing them to superstition superstition Here the gods roamed divining human form gathering minerals to adorn hybrid lives
228
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
intruding this plane of thought Stately statues celebrate their tales wide-etched wide-etche d murals stone carved to exact precision defy explanation or rational thought What if we’re going backwards backw ards having lost our connection to source & it’s worse than its ever been Each strategically placed equatorial city harbors collective memory of suppressed lives standing for a time when mythic myt hic life existed as real course aligned constructed to sun & stars moon backed otherworldly knowledge silhouetted by mystery Hidden still pregnant in earthen mounds cities vast in secrets forgotten myth lore remain dormant vine covered releasing only minor clues of broken glyph temples jut to wide w ide sky still observant of sky realms & celestial uncertainties Satellites now spot lost locations soon the secrets of blood stained altars raised to sun
229
Z�� G�����
reaching rainforest rooftops hosting dedication to the feathered serpent nachash hidden among birds of paradise flocked in every color —Zen Garcia, March 1996, “When “W hen The Evening Evening Dies…”
230
CHAPTER 11
PRE-ELECTION AND THE CHOICE OF ALLEGIANCE
T
here are many passages from many various sources that confirm the premise of pre-election, pre-existence, and predestination especially when one studies and reads from the many ‘forgotten’ texts which are largely ignored by other biblical scholars. These texts contain dozens of passages which expand upon and connect to these topics which if listed all together in biographical form would be large enough in reference to be published as a book in and of itself. In this scope of my work I usually like to source all of these passages for the reader, incorporating them in such way that they elucidate the things that I am writing w riting about. However, However, due to the lateness la teness of the hour and the eager inquiry of many of the readers and listeners which follow my work, I will at some point have to abandon adding more resources to this work and therefore will relate what I can and hope that it will be enough enoug h to aid you as the reader in coming to the discernment with what I am sharing here. Know that it seems like daily that I find more confirmation confirmation and that if I waited until I felt this work was completed in scope and content before allowing it to be released rel eased to the public, that point would probably never arrive. I find that as a writer and researcher at some point, I have to decide to quit working on the book that I am focused on and the topics being delved into, because as I learn more I am lead to more answers which spurn more questions in trying to bring forth revelation. I will however cite what I consider the most important passages from books which most know little about to
231
Z�� G�����
clarify this topic in full as many of you are eager to confirm this knowledge from sources which are not usually delved into. Many of you are also just beginning to study the numerous extra biblical books which are found worldwide and easily attainable from the broad reach of the Internet. My hope is that my books and work aide you in piquing your interest to explore the wide availability of knowledge freely available to us through key word search using the world wide web. Perhaps it will even intrigue those of you hesitant to embrace the scope of the many teachings that I cover in my video, radio, and printed pri nted work. “They will ask you where are you going.” The answer, “To the place from which I came. I return to that place.” Apocryphon of James, Nag Hammadi
Many are called few are chosen. The elect as vessels of righteousness, are those that had been predestinated by the Father and Son to serve in capacity which would assist in the grander scheme of what is revelation and capacity that serves Their design and purpose for life and being. Rememberanc R ememberancee is about awakening to the purpose They intended intended for us as role and mission in serving the flock as church and humanity. Their are many in the flesh now that are being called to such purpose having once been part of those first world age spirits which perhaps fought for and sided with the Morningstar administration in contention against the rebel angels. There are many which were preserved for this specific time as it would take those chosen for special election to fulfill assignment in awakening others to their own remembrance. There are also many here that have been the enemies of the Father and Son which would be part of the falling away which sweeps masses of this generation into the distractions of worldly occupation occupation that dissuade many in daily life and being from ever seeking and making priority of the eternal kingdom.
232
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
And in those days many will love office, though devoid of wisdom. And there will be many lawless elders, and shepherds dealing wrongly by their own sheep, and they will ravage (the meek) owing to their not having holy shepherds. And many will change the honour of the garments of the saints for the garments of the covetous, and there will be much respect of persons in those days and lovers of the honour of this world. And there will be much slander and vainglory at the approach of the Lord, and the Holy Spirit will withdraw from many. And there will not be in those days many prophets, nor those who speak trustworthy words, save one here and there in divers places, On account of the spirit of error and fornication and of vainglory, and of covetousness, which shall be in those, who will be called servants of that One and in those who will receive that One. And there will be great grea t hatred h atred in the shepherds and elders towards each other. For there will be great jealousy in the last days; for every ever y one will say what is pleasing in his own eyes. And they will make of none effect the prophecy of the prophets which were before me, and these my visions also will they make of none effect, in order to speak after the impulse of their own hearts. Ascension of Isaiah 3:23-31, Pseudepigripha Now we beseech beseec h you, brethren, brethren, by the coming of our Lord L ord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, t roubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.
233
Z�� G�����
Remember ye not, not , that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? And now ye know what withholdeth withholdet h that he might be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until u ntil he be taken out of the way. way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his h is coming: Even him, whose coming is after af ter the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of Whereu nto he called calle d you by our gospel, to the the truth: Whereunto obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Thessalonians 2:1-14, ���
Paul states in this passage that there shall be a great falling away and after shall the man of sin, the son of perdition be revealed. This man will be the one that declares himself as God in the temple of God as referenced in Daniel and Revelation.
THE LAST POPE During the course of writing this book an unusual and I believe profound occurrence occurrence happened which is in my opinion associated to the prophecy of the false prophet and the antichrist. antichri st. It concerns the fulfillment of a 12th century prophecy first published in 1595 by a Benedictine named Arnold de Wyon. Wyon released Lignum Vitæ, latin for tree of life, a book about the history of
234
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the Benedictine order and in its content published a prophecy attributed to Saint Malachy, the 12th-century Archbishop of Armagh. He explains that the prophecies had been in the possession of a secret archive of the Vatican library but had never been released publically before, but that there was already great interest among Vatican insiders about the vision of Malachy. According to an 1871 testimony of Abbé Cucherat, the prophecy prophecy describes how Malachy received the vision of what was to be the reign of the upcoming 112 popes extending from Pope Innocent II, whom summoned him to Rome in 1139 where he had the vision. During that papal visit Malachy was said to have experienced a vision of all future popes, which he then recorded along with short Latin phrases cryptically connected to each reign of the coming popes. Chris Putnam and Tom Horn, published on April 15, 2012, a book entitled Petrus Romanus: The Final Pope is Here, and detail St. Malachy’s prophecies and how they appear to have been peculiarly peculiar ly accurate for the past 500 years. The Latin phrases associated to each pope have been confirmed to have been prophetic in nature. na ture. No matter what ones opinion on the Vatican and Roman Catholic Church, Malachy’s prophecies seemed to be infused with a visionary capacity especially considering that it end’s with the rise of Petrus Romanus, whom according to timeline will be the pontificate which will ascend to power after the announced resignation of Pope Benedict XVI on February 28th, 2013. Benedict XVI is the 111th pope on Malachy’s list, the next pope is to be called or connected in some way to Petrus Romanus and should be according to the vision the last and final pope, signifying that he should be the false prophet who introduces anti-christ to the world. The phrase associated to Petrus Romanus is one of the longest and most detailed latin ciphers written by Malachy. It says this: In persecutione extrema S.R.E. sedebit.
235
Z�� G�����
Petrus Romanus, qui pascet oves in multis tribulationibus, quibus transactis civitas septicollis diruetur, & judex tremedus judicabit judicab it populum suum. suum . Finis. Finis . Translated Translated into English: Englis h: In the final persecution persecu tion of the Holy Roman Church, Churc h, there will sit [i.e., as bishop]. Peter the Roman, who will pasture his sheep in many tribulations, and when these things are finished, the city of seven hills [i.e. Rome] will be destroyed, and the dreadful judge will wil l judge his people. The End Benedict XVI announced his resignation Monday, February 11th, 2013 citing ill and deteriorating health issues. Hours after his announcement lightning struck St. Peter’s basilica in the Vatican not once but twice. Embroiled in allegations of sexual misconduct, an international banking scandal, and cover-up of allegations of child pedophilia, the pope claimed that his health had disintegrated such that he could no longer fulfill his duties as the head of the Roman Catholic Church. The resignation of a living pontificate had not occurred for 6 centuries, making him the first pope to do so since Gregory XII in 1415, who was deposed as pope because of a schism and rivalry with Benedict XIII also deposed so that the church could be reunified under one pontificate that of Alexander V. I believe that the strong delusion which could deceive even the most elect if it were possible, will be in some way connected to the election of a new pope and that this new pope will be the prophesied false prophet and he will establish the introduction of the anti-christ which will be in-dwelt by the spirit of apollyon/ abaddon as the devil incarnate. And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty
236
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written w ritten in the book b ook of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. If any man have an a n ear, let him h im hear. He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience patien ce and the faith fait h of the saints. saint s. And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly deadl y wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.
Revelation 13:4-18, ���
237
Z�� G�����
The whole world will be deceived by the supernatural supernatur al abilities of both the false prophet and the anti-christ to perform unnatural miracles. Those not written into the book of life and who worship wo rship the dragon d ragon will w ill wonder at the beast and many m any will wi ll accept him as being the savior of the world. The 42 months that he is allowed to hold power are the last 3 1/2 years of tribulation which I believe will be reached when the next pope introduces to the world the anti-christ. As to the lateness of the hour Saint Malachy’s prophecy of the rise of Petrus Romanus should signify to the world that we are already living through the tribulation years and that at any moment the false prophet could heralds the coming of the anti-christ. I also believe that the anti-christ will be associated to the ancient astronaut, aliens, and returned annunaki nephilim and that the strong delusion will encompass people accepting the space brothers as the creators and benefactors of humanity. I believe that they will also state that the missing evolutionary link has not been found because it was the interdiction of the aliens which jump started the rapid advancement of humanity so that if it were not for their intervention that we would have never reached the level of culture, society, and intelligence that we as a creature foster fos ter now. They will deny the Father of us all and demote Yahushuah declaring Him as one of the Galactic Federation of Light or as being an ascended master but only part of the great white brotherhood. The antichrist who behind the scenes nurtured and directed the creation of the one world system or New World Order, will then takeover the system being created now in his honor. The globalist elites that sit on the thrones of the world will then the n give their power to the beast. bea st. And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. The beast that thou sawest was, and is not;
238
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written writt en in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. And the ten horns which thou sawest saw est are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, multitude s, and nations, nation s, and tongues. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth. Revelation 17:7-18, ���
With the widely widel y acclaimed acclai med success of the Ancient Aliens series on the History channel, the people of the world have been programmed for the willing acceptance of some sort of extraterrestrial type being to be the savior of humanity. The 10 horns which give their power unto the beast represents the regional heads of the 10 areas of the world as divided by the United
239
Z�� G�����
Nations. The seven heads are seven mountains represent the seven land masses of the planet which comprise the entirety of the globe. The New World Order power structure which is to be organizer of the United Nations, is the city and seat of the Kings and Queens Q ueens of the world. wor ld. New York York is the great city ci ty which whic h reigns over the Kings of the earth and it will be this city which is destroyed in a single hour in a single day as revealed in the prophecy of Revelation 18. What most of humanity does not no t understand, unders tand, there is on the planet an entire seed-line and people dedicated to serving ser ving evil and whom worship Lucifer as god and because he has been granted temporary reign over this fallen world, he can promote to power any that will serve him in blind obedience to impose his will upon the masses. In order to reach such a position one must be willing willin g to oppress and slaughter the people in unified u nified allegiance allegianc e and goal. Most of the people of the world are considered to be useless eaters, and do not know about and are not aware of these people and the goals of the New World World Order. They have no n o idea who the enemy is i s nor that they the y are in the fight fig ht of their and their children’s lives. Most do not even know that there is in fact an ongoing war against the seed of Adam taking place and that the battlegrounds include all areas of being including food, water, medicine, land, education, government, religion, politics, and all other things where consolidation has provided industry influence over our lives. Most people do not draw their own water from the earth nor do they grow their own food independent of institutions which are largely controlled by and manipulated by the wide tentacles of the New World Order. Our food, water, medicines, care, and even air that we breath have been tainted to such degree that unless one is aware of the sinister nature of their agenda for our lives, and their broad reach into it, one cannot fathom as to all the arenas where we as the sons of Adam are being poisoned and attacked daily d aily by the New World World Order. O rder. Whether Wheth er one believes in in
240
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
or even knows about the Illuminati and the New World Order, we are daily affected by their power and the sinister sinis ter nature of the war they are waging against a gainst the seed s eed of the woman. woma n. Allusions to the secretive nature of this war and the consequences consequences upon collective humanity are everywhere e verywhere encrypted encry pted into the full spectrum of the gospel but without knowledge that Cain was the first born bor n of the serpent one would not comprehend the fullness of Genesis 3:15 and Christ’s parables concerning the tares, goats, and un-wise virgins. It is necessary in my opinion to come to terms with this discernment if one is to understand the war that we are even today embroiled in and how that war affects us at every e very level. Those without this discernment just will not be able to understand the profound nature of the scriptures as a whole because this knowledge is critical for unlocking many of the verses which are associated to such discernment and that depend on these things as a skeleton key for unlocking truth. I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, hi m, We We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God . Jesus said unto them, the m, If God were we re your Father, ye would love l ove me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot can not hear he ar my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, li e, he speaketh of his own: for he is is a liar, and the father of it.
241
Z�� G�����
And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. Which Whic h of you convinceth me of sin? And And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jews, and a nd said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, Samarit an, and hast a devil? Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. And I seek not mine own glory: glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom w hom ye say, say, that he is your God: Yet Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art a rt not no t yet f ifty years old, ol d, and hast thou t hou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, verily,verily, I say unto you, Before Be fore Abraham was, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. John 8:37-59, ���
EARTHWALK Destiny slowly unfolding here I am hunting down forgotten dreams Piecing together the puzzles of Truth hidden behind its many themes Holding to this moments Freedom the wild adventure of life on the run
242
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Racing towards the Desert Horizon I’m chasing the shadows of an ancient sun Moments of incredible magic remembrance remembrance of old memories and forgotten times Days like this we spent following f ollowing the t he Dead burning memories into our minds All this remembering how can I forget things that touch my soul I’ll never regret in anyway memories that I hold Time spent spe nt chilling chill ing in the Humboldt Mountain still Feeling good about my life no more joyful could I feel Long warm summer days fly by another sunset dies tye-dye & the purple hooded Night rises over the theater of peoples lives Distant paths become bound & tied Praises to Yah I found other souls like mine In this space we face the consequence of uncertain lives Funny Funny how certain paths keep crossing the stream of mine Connecting us in some enchanted way to share whatever it is that may Come to us this day beneath the Angel Sun —Zen Garcia, November 1993, “When “W hen The Evening Evening Dies…”
243
CHAPTER 12
A BOX OF CHOCOLATES Life as an investigator…is “like a box of chocolates.” —Steve Quayle Alert Feb 21, 2013
T
his information was released to the public domain via Steve Quayle, one of the greatest researchers and watchmen on the planet serving the Father and Son. Steve was and is a pioneer on this road and many of us myslef included owe him a debt of gratitude for speaking the truth for so long and for staying the course in the face of insult and danger. I reproduce this alert now in full as it has major implications for those that have been struggling with understanding the war in heaven and specifically the enmity between the seed of the woman and seed of the serpent. serpent . This dialogue confirms the premise of my previous works especially book four, Lucifer— Father of Cain, for which I too have received a great deal of criticism and outright animosity for having produced. I would again ask the reader to doubt everything said here but to hold responsibility for one’s own discernment in taking this and all information before the Father and Son, for confirmation as to whether they are relevant to the esoteric nature of truth presented here and in many other forums.
PART I An investigator friend was telling me a story I can easily relate to…one time, he says….”I left home on a lazy Saturday evening to grab some comfort food, I told the wife “I’ll be right back” as
245
Z�� G�����
my dog having heard the car key’s jingle, dutifully pushed his way through the door to assist me on my mission, he instinctively knew I’d forget his doggie treats if he wasn’t right there to assist me. Minutes later, as I was walking out of the store with my booty, I saw a man who I’d been searching for as the subject of a complex embezzlement scheme, he was walking to a rented moving van and towing his classic car on a trailer behind it. Nine days and 3,500 miles later…I completed my fieldwork and handed the investigation over to several Federal Agencies on what had now become a Federal case. I returned home to my very distraught distra ught bride of six months…we were supposed to have left on our already twice delayed honeymoon honeymoon cruise the previous Sunday morning. We didn’t have cell phones in those days and I didn’t have a radio in my personal car, my handheld was on the charger at home when I’d gone on my quick trip. My first call came during a brief fuel stop at four a.m. the next morning, the hurried explanations fell on incredulously deaf ears; between her astonished and uncharacteristically numerous expletives. For some months I’d been telling her, ‘third time’s a charm’…guess I was wrong, again! she was NOT N OT…amused.” …amused.” He concluded his hour long story stating very matter of factley…”I guess I…sort of, understand why she divorced me…I sure do miss her.” “He then proceeded to explain how this life lesson had led him to understand one of his many ‘Laws of Investigations’ which…like a box of chocolates…come in no particular particu lar order, and are only predictable, in their unpredictabilit unpredicta bilityy.” I then proceeded to t o break what is now one of ‘MY’ ‘MY ’ laws, never ask this guy a question, without having first taken a bathroom break! He tends to be pretty long winded…but the stories are generally worth it. I asked; “What are some of the other laws you’ve come up with?”, w ith?”, I knew kne w the moment m oment the t he words word s came out of my mouth, I should have restricted my question to just one law…hard to do with good chocolate’s.
246
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Without With out breaking stride he says,…”Belief says,… ”Belief is the driver of action”; and proceeded into another long and winding story, in order to give me his history for the law. “About 20 years ago” (Oh Boy, my first clue…this was gonna take a while!), “I had recently completed complet ed my latest physics project at a location that tha t uses a number for a name. A colleague from my time as an Air Force OSI agent, specializing specializi ng in advanced sciences sci ences and technology, had heard I was heading to England for a long overdue vacation and asked me if I’d volunteer to help him while I was there. He needed a witness on a simple mission to collect some evidence,…unwittingl evidence,…unw ittinglyy, I said ‘sure, no problem’. (Oh nuts; I’d I’d just violated a law every service member knows all too well… NEVER VOLUNTEER! VOLUNTEER! The smallest small est chocolates chocolat es are always alw ays the ones with the nut’s…usually).” nut’s…usually).” “We went to a private city within the city, security was well concealed, but omnipresent to a trained eye. We went to a private office and met with a man whom I later came to know as a member of one of the wealthiest families on the planet. He talked with us briefly about funding for a scientific investigation my friend was going to pursue. He invited us to dine with him at his residence later in the evening. In the interim my friend proceeded to tell me how the man had apparently had an NDE (Near Death Experience) during a medical procedure. He’d apparently had a Pauline like Angelic encounter, during which ‘opaque and serpent-like scales had fallen from his eyes, in the presence of a Divine Messenger! Layer after layer of lies and deceptions dissolved before him. At its conclusion he came to believe his entire life was one big rubber-band roll of tangled lies…every new one bigger than the last. He’d resolved to turn to a new ‘Way’ and set out to change his life; and the world.” “After dinner, we collected blood, tissue, hair and oral swabs. He’d recently had a dental procedure and had saved a tooth, which he dutifully dutifull y preserved preser ved in a small paper bag in his freezer.
247
Z�� G�����
I videotaped the collection process as the evidence was bagged and tagged.” “On the plane ride back State-side, my friend who at the time was one of the most knowledgeable DNA researchers on the planet… pulled out the biggest piece of mental-Jerkey mental-Jerke y I ’ve ever gnawed gnawe d on! His benefactor/test-subject, ‘believed’ that while most of the ‘Son’s of Adam’ had double strand DNA, he had been told by his family that he and his blood relatives were distinctly different and that he, like his fathers’ before him had triple strand DNA. He wanted my friend to secretly prove once and for all if this was true…or not. The subject claimed that his extended family and their cousins, who are kings, queens, princes and princesses, as well as leader’s of industry and banking worldwide; believe believe they are children of an other-worldly race of ‘Humanoid Being’s.’ He’d been taught by his tutor’ tutor ’s that once on ce upon a time, his Ancestors had fallen to earth after some Cosmic Calamity in the time before…the Garden. He believed that while their ‘Ancestral Mother was Eve…their Ancestral father was not Adam!’ He was torn to know if a ‘Child of Cain’ was actually genetically different and whether he could he be saved?” “My friend never got the money for his investigative research as the donor was found dead in his apartment a short while later. The death was ruled a suicide by hanging, even though his feet were found to be barely touching the floor when he was discovered…very discovered…very strange.” “My friend’s wife gave me all of his research and notes upon his own untimely death de ath some years later…leading me to bite into another chocolate in the ‘Law of Investigation’s” box…’Fact is often…stranger than fiction’…!”
PART II “The beginning of a previously unexpected trip…’down the rabbit’ rabbit ’s hole’!” My investigator friend continued his tale after af ter my return from an overdue bathroom break. 248
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
“It was a long plane ride home…the funeral had been difficult for me, losing a close friend at such a young age was not easy. Because of the nature of his work…and mine, our talks had mostly been be en cryptic cr yptic and necessaril nece ssarilyy, too few; few ; and too far between. His young wife had only been with him a short while. Much of his early years and most of his real life were completely hidden from her, need to know type t ype stuff; s tuff; and she s he didn’t, didn’t, so she didn’t. didn’t. Flash drives weren’t common then, a removable hard drive sat in the open brief case on the seat next to me in what originally had been a box for Christmas Cards. A lone card sat on top of the unusual assortment of contents, it pictured a cat who had apparently licked the socket of a strand of Christmas lights that it’s owner was stringing atop a tree. It was a snowy setting, in front of a festively lit home. The cat was amusingly adorned in a tangle of colored lights as it hung midair between the starry heavens and it’s hell; every limb painfully extended in a different direction and every hair standing on end under the shock of electrocution. A similarly shocked dad was teetering atop of his now tipping ladder next to a window where small children and the wife, mouths agape, watched helplessly. An old hound dog laid on the porch nearby, barely raising one eye to take in the entertainment. With the Crowning Star of David blazing brightly in his hand, only moments from the completion of his task, dad was now headed on a previously unexpected trip…and so was I. Although the sticky note affixed to the top of the box stated simply…‘Juan O. Saven’, an operational code name I was once known by, the card when opened stated my Christian name simply, with the following brief message, “Do what you do, I’ll expect a complete report when you get here, since if your reading this, I’ve already gone ahead” He signed the card “Slowpoke”. That was a name I had given him once, when we were young and brimming over with life…and innocence. Reading the note, my eyes uncontrollably, began to tear up…I suddenly felt much, much older, and alone. I dwelt on the card, his note and our very 249
Z�� G�����
unusual lives, for the rest of my long trip home; good friends, old friends, aren’t easy to come by… When I arrived in my city, city, I was wa s very backed up in my work and I couldn’t really look at what I had for some time. For one thing, I didn’t immediately know how to access the hard drive and when I did, the information was password protected and he seemingly hadn’t included a password with the box. It was quite some time later that it occurred to me that he actually had, and that was the true reason for the catchy card at the top of the box…yeah, he was right and I WAS slow. It was all there, his contacts, his drawings and descriptions. His technical analysis was not easy to read; but I had enough (more than general) gene ral) knowledge, know ledge, to follow his hi s work. He’d traveled covertly to meet with specialists, including one Nobel Lauriet to get their opinion of his observations and analysis. He’d even met with some ver veryy prominent religious authorities authoriti es of varied beliefs, to get their take on the possible implications of what he believed he had found. He was exceedingly careful and always traveled under some other ‘role and purpose’ and only as a peripheral inquiry brought his real questions to bear; conscious of the dangerous sensitivity of the subject at hand. Near the end of his notes I came ca me to a page titled titl ed “Conclusions” followed by these lines: “This is a Murder Investigation” which was then followed on a separate line written all in capitals “OF MURDER, BY A SERIAL MURDERER”. He then went into several pages of a long diatribe of identifiers and details that only recently have begun to make sense to me. Under a new heading, head ing, “Follow the Blood Blo od Trail” Trail” At first he noted that the DNA strands he was examining seemed to be wound more tightly than normal, you see there are normally ten rungs per complete twist of the Double Helix strand in normal Human DNA. In his analysis of our Subject’s DNA taken from his blood samples, he found intermittent sections
250
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
which appeared to be wound more tightly, with only nine rungs per complete twist, twi st, nine being an unusual unu sual and noteworthy notewor thy number, always turning and returning to itself. (I thought to myself, that doesn’t doesn’t seem to be that unusual…every unusual…e verybody body I KNOW seems like they’re wound to tight.) Simultaneously he observed and documented what he at first believed to be, the foretold third strand of the Subject’s DNA. Upon closer analysis he came to an entirely different and unexpected conclusi c onclusion, on, our Subject Sub ject had been be en lied to, t o, IT WASN’T WASN’T A THIRD STRAND AT AT ALL! It was a silver y threadlike, threadli ke, semitransparent, serpentine-like parasite of infinitesimally small proportions. He observed that it was entangled intermittently hoping back and forth between the normal Double Helix strands, it appeared to him that as the parasite grew it continued to wrap itself like a bean or Ivy type vine plant will attach itself to any available protrusion. Unlike a normal snake or worm, this parasite had little hook like protrusions that did seem to lend themselves to a gripping gri pping type attachment attac hment all along the strand, his notes described them as alligator or dragon feet, but only for his amusement, not because tthey hey were that t hat actual form. Occasionally Occasionall y, he noted that it appeared that some of the threaded parasites seemed to connect to adjacent parasites creating what appeared to be tiny nets. In his notes, my f riend penned some personal thoughts after having considered his observations and the source of his DNA materials. He thought of the Vatican’s pronouncements that the Aliens are our Cousins and the Vishnu teachings of a time when god’s flew in spaceships and destroyed whole cities in a single blast. He even had notes about Elijah being caught up in a Chariot of Fire! Maybe he had misread, or misunderstood the entire history of his Bible! Maybe…from Maybe…f rom Genesis to Revolutions…it Revolution s…it was about some far more tangible and real Fallen Angel Alien Cousins, than the ghost like destroying angels he’d always pictured in his imaginations. He gazed at ‘it’ and studied ‘it’ in shocked disbelief and asked to himself,
251
Z�� G�����
“is this pathetic little blood-sucking worm, the tiny origin of the tyrannical destroyer of so many lives and worlds? But he could not escape the fact that small as it were, the DNA strands that it/they were attached to…��RE JUST AS SMALL! And both had the informational encoding to make ‘Good…or Evil!’ Yes, the DNA, and the serpentine creature entangled in it potentially bore the information/knowledge/blueprint to create good or evil” My investigator friend continued, “I remembered the time I had sat with a hard cold desk under my arms, as I stared back into the false, Cheshire grin surrounding that mouthful of fake pearly whites. ‘He’ was starring me down from his ‘Star Chamber Seat’; waiting for my answer from in front of the concealing screen which provided me only partial anonymity from the rest of the gallery. You see he thought he’d caught me in a lie, with what I had told his ‘in house investigator’, but his investigator’s authorizations and clearances were not the same as the Senator’s…I replied, ‘As you know Senator, the lie is different at every level!’ and so it was, and so shall it always be, in this life anyway; from the highest Thrones in this world, and now, here again, right down to the tiniest strands of DNA, it’s lies, lies, lies all the way down! The truth is, the so called third strand of DNA that somehow could make ‘THEM’ ‘T HEM’ superior was just another lie from the ‘father of lies’. lies ’. In the end it was just another lecherous parasitic alien hitchhiker on the road of life, trying to deceive the vulnerable into forfeiting their birthright for a bag of magic beans!” “My friend tried and was trying at the time of his death to determine if there was a way to separate the writhing and griping entanglements of the demon seed’s form, from the host DNA without destroying destroyi ng the host. He also speculated on possible possi ble ways to identify the Reptilian’ Repti lian’s Host’ Host ’s who walk among us while whil e living in the grip of The Reptilian Seed’s Alien Possession.” “It was here that I began my work, picking up where my friend had too abruptly left off.”
252
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
“Deep in my thoughts” my friend continued “Once again, I’d reached into life’s box of chocolates. Interesting thing” he noted, “There’s usually some chocolate covered jellies with red colored sprinkles on top, in life’s little box o’ chocolates, and I like those, but this time, it seemed like I’d reached instead for the three pastel colored, hard shell, candy coated nuts at the center of the box. I did remember clearly, that it seemed like just as I closed my eyes and started to munch, I began to feel dizzy and for only a moment…before I felt myself my self begin to spin and an d teeter over, and down…into the Rabbit’s hole!
PART III “To “To Serve Ser ve Man…” There are three more ‘laws ‘l aws of investigation’ my investigator friend brought to my attention and he then began quoting them to me. Pellegrino, Powell and Sir Issac Asimov Asi mov penned the “Three Laws of Alien Behavior:” LAW NO. 1
Their survival sur vival will wil l be more important i mportant than t han our survival. sur vival. If an alien species has to choose between them and us, they won’t won’t choose us. It is difficult to imagine imag ine a contrary contrar y case; cas e; species don’t survive by being self-sacrificing. LAW NO. 2
Wimps Wim ps don’t don’t become top dogs. d ogs. No species makes it to the top by being passive. The species in charge of any given planet will be highly intelligent, alert, aggressive, and ruthless when necessary. LAW NO. 3
‘They’ ‘They ’ will assume that the first two laws apply to ‘us’.
253
Z�� G�����
My friend told me how his dizzying dizz ying mental fall was eventually arrested by a very hard floor. In the mixed box of ‘Investigator’s laws’, my friend calls life, li fe, those three pastel colored, colored , candy coated chocolate covered covered nuts…apparently? can be some very hard pills to swallow sw allow.. He told me…”Doug!”, rousing me like a freight train…”Doug, tr ain…”Doug, it hit me like the hard ground g round we’re standing on! It’ It ’s all around us; everywhere! They think of us like Alien’s, but they’re the Alien’s! Don’t you get it?! They’re laughing at us. They ‘THINK’ they’re the children of Space Aliens from another world, marooned on this tiny blue orb. or b. They’re They ’re just doing time till they can c an figure a way off this rock so they can get back up to their Death-Star Moon Ship; figure out how to fix it, and head back home to mommy!” I sat there, listening as he talked. I looked at the heart shaped Valentine’s box of chocolates I’d given my wife earlier in the week, sure enough when I opened it (she hadn’t hadn’t eaten any yet, but she had humored me with a perfunctory, ‘it’s the thought that counts’ and a peck pec k on the cheek. c heek. I guess it i t ’s some kinda’ ki nda’ high brow female, fe male, smarter than everyone ever yone else, non-fat thing.), anyway, anyway, sure enough…there they were, the delightfully showcased Evil Omen’s! just as described by my friend…three large, pastel colored, candy coated and chocolate covered nuts, just as my friend described! Forewarned is forearmed, that’s what I say…I picked a safe, fat and round soft chocolate; or two, before I put the lid back on the box. I wasn’t ready to drink the Kool-Aid yet, but I also wasn’t shutting him down either. He continued, “See, the way I see it, it’s all about the blood, they marry and inter-marry to keep the Alien Blood pure. That’s why all the incestuousness incestuousn ess in these elites Royal Cliques, they’re they ’re keeping it all in the family.” He then explained how he’d found that this guy and that girl gir l were actually related to some other guy who wasn’t wasn’t the guy we were all lied to about, that was so and so’s so’s official father fathe r, or mother. After a while it actually started to make some kinda’ sense…or maybe the blood-sugar was just starting
254
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
to kick in and make me a little tipsy. Anyway; whatever; I lazily thought to myself. I starred off into space, deep in my hypo-glycemicially induced, contemplative thoughts. On the shelve beside the TV in my den an old VHS video box sat, it’s title staring back at me, ‘I Was A Zombie, for the FBI’. It’s a campy 80’s black and white ‘B’ movie some college kids made about some brother’s who discover some sunglasses that when worn, allow them to see Alien’s masquerading as humans and plotting to destroy the real humans and take over the earth. A more well known movie version is “They “ They Live.” As I adjusted adjus ted my reading readi ng glasses, gl asses, I had a few new thoughts of my own…what own…what if?…What if ?…What IF?! Then, rousing me again, out of my darkness, with his now booming voice, my investigator friend said ‘IT’! And then he said ‘IT’ again, and more slowly and decisively…and just then, ‘IT’ struck me, ‘IT’ struck me, like a silver bullet to my politically in-corrected brain! The haze half-cleared, and for a long moment…I realized exactly what he’d been trying to say all along, the clouding scales began to fall from my eyes also; just as they had for our Subject in his NDE (I briefly thought, ‘am I on the verge of my own diabetic induced coma? Perhaps like our original subject, I was having an NDE of my own.) I reached for the water on the table beside me, but it was actually the grand kids Kool-Aid, I drank it anyway as I thought to myself, It doesn’t doesn’t really matter what w hat I believe! belie ve! It doesn’t doesn’t matter what the lying facts say! It doesn’t doesn’t matter what any technical technica l analysis reveals! It doesn’t even matter what the religious sages thought; or believe! It only matters matte rs ‘what THEY THE Y believe!’; because our ou r original origi nal subject and his relatives, who are king’s, queen’s, princes and princesses, as well as leader’s of industry and banking worldwide believe (and act as though) they are children of an other-worldly race of ‘Humanoid Being’s’; but not Human only…Hybrid Human…More than Human…Superior Alien Human’s!
255
Z�� G�����
Our subject and his kin had been taught by their families and tutor’s tutor’s that once upon a time, ‘Their’ Ancestors A ncestors had fallen to earth ear th after some cosmic calamity in the time before…the Garden. He believed that while their ‘Ancestral Mother was Eve…their Ancestral father was not Adam!’ THEY BELIEVE that they are our ‘Humanoid Cousins’…Superior Cousins’…Superior Hybrid ’s, half Alien and only half Human. They once reined from Olympus and were Pharaohs. Whatever the real truth of their history, their “belief is the Driver of their Actions!” Being the true believers, they are, they will continue to operate operate in accordance a ccordance with their belief, and the laws of Alien/Darwinian type survival. That’s why they interbreed, to maintain the purity of the Bloodline, that’s why they secretly meet and connive to pass power between themselves; and that’s why they must fool the rest of mankind into wars of self destruction and debt, so that we may be forever enslaved to their lusts, on this ‘Prison Planet’; Planet ’; till death do us part. More than afraid, af raid, they know in their hearts…this is a fight f ight for survival…THE fight f ight for fo r survival! sur vival! It had begun, just as my friend had said, as “a Murder Investigation”, starting with the first Murder when that Luciferian Demon Dad, had first whispered of the Evil deed to his willing child…Cain! It continued down through time, the Son’s of Adam fighting for survival and destroying the Alien Giant’ Giant ’s in Cainan Land…David and the Hybrid Hybr id Goliath, and his four hybrid brothers. And all the hidden true believer’s since… hiding in plain sight, so powerful, so important…so, so afraid. I was reminded how in the mountains of Afghanistan the people would say their cousin lives on the other side of that mountain; then in the next breath, remind you that the word for cousin…is interchangeably the same word meaning enemy. Interchangeably?!? Interchange ably?!? These earth-bound, earth-bo und, half cousins of ours, continue to laugh, but it is a nervous laugh at that! As they have a joke or two at our expense; recreating their Lying Father’s ‘fall to earth’ and flashing their heretofore secret gang sign/hand signs to each other, right in our face. I know now how dangerous their beliefs are,
256
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
because they are being driven by their beliefs, taught to them by their real alleged father…the Father of Lies. And even now he knows The Truth and whispers in his initiates ears just as he first did in Cain’s ear…the ‘Son’s of Adam’ as long as they live…are dangerous. Just then my friend began to cite another Law, Law, stating, “And “And when your finally out of chocolates, it’ it ’s time to make stew!” I begged his indulgence for a few minutes as I wandered down the hall to the restroom. I was wondering to myself, myse lf, ‘where did di d I leave my ladder? I gotta get outta’ outt a’ this rabbit rabb it’’s hole before the bad guys guy s figure out there’s no rabbits for the rabbit stew they’re dreaming up for their caldron. They might decide to change cookbooks to suit whatever else they might find’…’Ummm yes, there it is’, I thought, they’d they’d thought…“T thought… “Too Serve Ser ve Man”.
FORWARD UNTIL DAWN DAWN Laboring for your liberty singing secrets freely to those whom would lend ear Beware of ciphers dressed in partial truths decorated in luxuriance and sold for profit as candy to the masses Sharing truth is sacred duty obligation we should assume without expectation e xpectation of tribute tribu te or reward We We must give without wit hout restriction restr iction goading others to remembrance in seeking catalyst to their own awakening purpose and revelation
257
Z�� G�����
We We are condemned conde mned by callous cal lous wardens warden s harassed by their zombie slaves as most are unaware the razor wire steel doors windows lined line d with bars are indoctrinated to mind and veiled from peripher pe riphery y caging those unsure of bondage and uncertain of hidden remand
The overseers oversee rs celebrate celebra te the fostering f ostering subtle imposition of a matrix which grants grant s the illusion ill usion of freedom f reedom and access to excess and pleasure We We are quarantined quar antined by duress and the mask of false liberation Those revealing revea ling mystery myst ery are designated insane labeled with quackery reputations dismantled respect annihilated by those sovereigns in charge of asylum regulating the cuckoo nest holding all victim to charade We We are complicit in our own oblivion and that of our families compelled to police self vaccinating future generations gene rations pledged to betray loved ones children parents
258
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
All are scrambling for the meager residual and leftover scraps of dribbles fallen from the cornucopia buffet meals of the most privileged puppets congregating to dance in the devils symphony The Lord of this world wor ld wears all masks presenting presenting himself benevolent to those who cannot make sense nor decipher the depth of this illusion Funding both sides of the grand war each battle horrific jubilation celebration and decimation pawns strategically placed as cannon fodder for good slaughter brothers as enemies contending ideas Orwellian division division propaganda inciting contest spilling blood in clandestine sacrifice sacrifice for the feathered serpents aggregated in mad carrion frenzy I whisper to them who would attend this way to paradise those of you seeking willing to t o digress desiring freedom truth remembrance more than life compliant to sacrifice self on the altar of salvation even at the expense of this world —Zen Garcia, September 2013
259
CHAPTER 13
WAR IN HEAVEN
I
will for those who have not read my previous books and are new to the war in i n Heaven touch quickly quic kly upon who Yahushuah Yahushuah was so that you as the reader can understand how preexistence, predestination, and pre-election tie into the prophecies of His coming into flesh being. Those that have a difficult time with understanding the context of John chapter one find it difficult to grasp how it was that the Son and the Father are One and that They together created and unfolded both the physical and the invisible universe. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly clear ly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Romans 1:20, ��� Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things 261
Z�� G�����
he might have the preeminence. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. Colossians 1:12-20, ��� For thus saith the L��� that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the L���; and there is none else. I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place of the earth: I said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain: I the L��� speak righteousness, I declare things that are right. Assemble yourselves yoursel ves and come; draw near together, toget her, ye that are escaped of the nations: they have no knowledge that set up the wood of their graven image, and pray unto a god that cannot save. Tell ye, and bring them near; nea r; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have not I the L���? and there is no God else beside me; a just God and a Saviour; Sa viour; there is none beside me. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else. Isaiah 45:18-22, ��� Praise ye the L���. Praise ye the L��� from the heavens: praise him in the heights. Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts. Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters that be above the heavens. Let them praise the name of the L���: for he commanded, and they were created. He hath also stablished them for ever and ever: he hath made a decree which shall not pass. Praise the L��� from the earth, ye dragons, and all deeps: Fire, and hail; snow, snow, and vapour; vapour ; stormy wind fulfilling ful filling his word: Mountains, and all hills; fruitful fruitf ul trees, and all cedars:
262
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, and flying fowl: Kings of the earth, and all people; princes, and all judges of the earth: Both young men, and maidens; old men, and children: Let them praise the name of the L���: for his name alone is excellent; his glory is above the earth and heaven. He also exalteth the horn of his people, the praise of all his saints; even of the children of Israel, Isr ael, a people near unto him. Praise ye the L���. Pssalms 148:1-16, ��� Thou, even thou, art L��� alone; thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. t hee. Nehemiah 9:6, ��� And sware by him that liveth livet h for ever and an d ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, th erein, that there should be b e time no longer: Revelation 10:6, ���
When the universe was enveloped in singularity singular ity and the sons of God sat in darkness pondering consciousness and their ability to think and feel, a commanding voice was heard rippling across the full spectrum of being declaring in authority, “ Let there be light.” The creation which had moments before been unperceivable unperceivable became fully illuminated and the sons of God were awed by the depth and expanse of immeasurable and infinite existence. They understood three things immediately 1) that the voice that had called forth the light was the all-powerful Creator, Father of all things, 2) that the light which they were witness to that illuminated all of creation was the only begotten Son, and 3) that they were children of the Most High, the sons of God.
263
Z�� G�����
When Whe n the morning stars sta rs sang together, and all the th e sons of God shouted for joy? Job 38:7
When light was separated from darkness, the visible worlds world s were removed from the invisible, invisibl e, the perishable perishab le from the imperishable, the lower realms from the upper, Yahushuah as the original Morningstar was revealed to the sons of God as the light of creation and power which imbued with luster and shine everything, making all things visible in appearance. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. Revelation 22:16, ���
As the 1st Adam, Adam , Christ is i s the only begotten b egotten Son of Yahuwah Yahuwah having pre-existed with the Father, He was not like the other angels or incarnated beings. As the visible embodiment of the Most High, together they created all other things. Jesus Jesu s saith sait h unto unt o him, I am the way, the truth, tru th, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have Ha ve I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known know n me, Philip? he that hath ha th seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.
264
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever whatsoeve r ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the t he Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. John 14:6-14, ���
His revealing as the light of infinity was the moment He was introduced to the angels as the Son of Man and granted dominion over them all. This is also the moment that Lucifer as the first created arch ange angell and most beautiful of the sons s ons of God, contrived jealousy siring iniquity within. His desire to be like the Most High caused him to crave the worship of all the hosts of heaven directed to t o the Father and Son. Vanity led him to consider course for rebellion in seeking self glory. Depraved of authority, he spurned a rift among the angels of the heaven. 1/3rd of every class of angel joined him in his lust for self determination, rather than serve in the Morningstar administration of the Son. One class of angel, the seraphim, became especially enamored with the imagination of being as gods themselves and united with him to redefine their role within the Father and Son’s creation. “But now, O Adam, we will make known to you, what came over us through him, before his fall from heaven. He gathered together his hosts, and deceived them, promising to give them a great kingdom, a divine nature; and other promises he made them. His hosts believed that his word was true, so they yielded to him, and renounced the glory glor y of God. 11 He then sent for us—according to the orders in which we were—to come under his command, and to accept his vein promise. But we would woul d not, and we did not take his advice. “Then after he had fought with God, and had dealt forwardly with Him, he gathered together his hosts, and made war with us. And if it had not been for God’s
265
Z�� G�����
strength that was with us, we could not have prevailed against him to hurl him from heaven. “But when he fell from among us, there was great joy in heaven, because of his going down from us. For had he continued in heaven, nothing, not even one angel would have remained in it.”But God in His mercy, drove him from among us to this dark earth; for he had become darkness itself and a worker of unrighteou u nrighteousness. sness. “And he has continued, O Adam, to make war against thee, until he beguiled thee and made thee come out of the garden, to this strange land, where all these trials have come to thee. And death, which God brought upon him he has also brought to thee, O Adam, because thou didst obey him, and didst transgress against God.” Then a the angels rejoiced and praised God, and asked Him not to destroy Adam this time, for his having sought to enter the garden; but to bear with him until the fulfilment of the promise; and to help him in this world until he was free from Satan’ Sa tan’s hand. The 1st Book of Adam and Eve 55:8-16, Pseudepigripha
To To incite the angels of the Most High for rebellion, Lucifer made extravagant promises to appeal to the angels sense of glory, adventure, and self willed determination, belittling the role of subservience in biding the Creator. The angels had been created by the Father and Son to serve in the council of Elohim, and to be part of the heavenly governance which performed the tasks of the Most High in servicing creation. The angels were never intended to seek self worship or to elevate themselves in glory yet Lucifer’ Lucifer ’s appeal was so great that he was w as able to thwart thwar t 1/3rd from their original design and purpose. You You have I created out of fire and air with the one intent [that ye should] praise [Me]. Kebra Nagast 100, Ethiopic Apocrypha
266
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Many of the sons of God saw merit in abandoning their designation as ministers of the Creator, to seek adventure in defining worlds wor lds to rule ru le of their own. Was not the universe univers e sizable enough to allow them to rule over a small portion of it and to be like the Most High in lording over a portion of the expanse? Surely there was some where they could go that would be out of reach where they could escape the rules imposed upon them by their Creator? The excitement of uncertain journey led many astray in joining the rebellion toward god-hood and self-rule. They would first try tr y to ursurp the Father and Son for control of the upper heavens before being cast out and banished to the lower heavens where they would assume authority over the lower visible worlds. worlds . Lucifer who became Satan, the adversary adversar y, and those who joined him, sought place to establish kingdoms where they could rule with impunity and act without reverence to the laws and dictates of the Most High. Their desire was to do as they wish and act as gods themselves. The banishment of Lucifer and the angels which joined him occured on the 2nd day. And I bowed down to the Lord, and the Lord spoke to me: Enoch, beloved, all that you see, all things that are standing finished I tell to you even before the very beginning, all that I created from non-being, and visible things from invisible. Hear, Enoch, and take in these my words, for not to My angels have I told my secret, and an d I have not told them their rise, nor my endless realm, nor have they understood my creating, which I tell you to-day. For before all things were visible, I alone used to go about in the invisible things, like the sun from east to west, and from west to east. But even the sun has peace in itself, while I found no peace, because I was creating all things, and I conceived the thought of placing foundations, founda tions, and of creating visible creation. 1I commanded in the very lowest parts, that visible things should come down from invisible, and Adoil came down very ve ry great, grea t, and I beheld him, hi m, and lo! He had a belly of great light. And I said to him: Become
267
Z�� G�����
undone, Adoil, and let the visible come out of you. And he came undone, and a great light came out. And I was in the midst of the great light, and as there is born light from light, there came forth fort h a great age, and showed all creation, creat ion, which I had thought to create. And I saw that it was good. And I placed for myself a throne, and took my seat on it, and said to the light: Go thence up higher and fix yourself high above abo ve the throne, and be a foundation to the highest things. And above the light there is nothing else, and then I bent up and looked up from my throne. And I summoned the very lowest a second time, and said: Let Archas come forth hard, and he came forth hard from the invisible. And Archas came c ame forth, f orth, hard, heavy, heavy, and very red. And I said: Be opened, Archas, and let there be born from you, and he came undone, an age came forth, forth , very ver y great and very dark, bearing the creation of all lower things, and I saw that it was good and said to him: Go thence down below, and make yourself firm, and be a foundation for the lower things, and it happened and he went down and fixed himself, and became the foundation for the lower things, and below the darkness there is nothing else. And I commanded that there should be taken from light and darkness, and I said: Be thick, and it became thus, and I spread it out with the light, and it became water, and I spread it out over the darkness, below the light, and then I made firm the waters, that is to say the bottomless, and I made foundation of light around the water, and created seven circles from inside, and imaged the water like crystal wet and dry dr y, that is to say like glass, gla ss, and the circumcession of the waters and the other elements, and I showed each one of them its road, and the seven stars each one of them in its heaven, that they go thus, and I saw that it was good. goo d. And I separated between light and between darkness, that is to say in the midst of the water hither and thither, and I said to the light, that it should be the day, and to the darkness, that it should be the night, and there was evening and there was morning the first day.
268
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
And then I made firm the heavenly circle, and made that the lower water which is under heaven collect itself together, into one whole, and that the chaos become dry, and it became so. Out of the waves I created rock hard and big, and from the rock I piled up the dry, and the dry I called earth, and the midst of the earth I called abyss, that is to say the bottomless, I collected the sea in one place and bound it together with a yoke. And I said to the sea: Behold I give you your eternal limits, and you shalt not break loose from your component parts. Thus I made fast the firmament. This day I called me the first-created [Sunday]. And for all the heavenly troops I imaged the image and essence of fire, and my eye looked at the very hard, firm rock, and from the gleam of my eye the lightning received its wonderful nature, which is both fire in water and water in fire, and one does not put out the other, nor does the one dry up the other, therefore the lightning is brighter than the sun, softer than water and firmer than hard rock. And f rom the rock I cut off a great f ire, and f rom the f ire I created the orders of the incorporeal ten troops of angels, and their weapons are fiery and their raiment a burning flame, and I commanded that each one should stand in his order. And one from f rom out the order of angels, having turned away with the order that was under him, conceived an impossible thought, to place his throne higher than the clouds above the earth, that he might become equal in rank to my power. And I threw him out from the height with his angels, and he was flying in the air continuously above the bottomless. On the third day I commanded the earth to make grow at and fruitful trees, and hills, and seed to sow, and I planted Paradise, and enclosed it, and placed as armed guardians flaming angels, and thus I created renewal. Book of the Secrets of Enoch 24:2-30:1, Pseudepigripha
The war in heaven became the catalyst catal yst for the separation separati on of the forces of good from the forces of evil. Being cast out of the 269
Z�� G�����
upper heavens and unseen worlds, Satan was granted authority over the visible worlds and specifically the planetary system we find ourselves living l iving in. The Father and Son established establis hed the lower physical realms, or what became the fallen visible world, to be a proving grounds and place of judgment for the fallen angels and for the sons of God whom would later incarnate into flesh form to be tested through duality whether they/we would, like the rebel angels, seek self determination in following their/our own initiative or like the angels whom remained loyal to the Creator, would we seek to serve ser ve as ministering minister ing spirits to each other and the Most High or would we remain in bondage and captivity to the Luciferian system of deception and worldly worldl y appeal. The fallen ones in assuming control of this solar system utilized utiliz ed what insight insig ht they had of the secrets of heaven to manipulate and a nd deceive the pre-adamic peoples they found already occupying the earth. The debris field or asteroid belt leftover from the destruction of Tiamat and recreation of the earth, for uncertain amounts of time prevented preven ted them from access to the inner planets. pl anets. Once they reached the earth they manipulated the beings found here and jumping the gun on evolution attempted to create a slave race. They were mildly successful in producing a creature which could perform menial tasks in catering cater ing to the wishes of the Annunaki, ancient aliens, or nephilim, whom then taught these pre-adamic beings that they were gods who had come from the heavens to assist them in advancing their situation on this planet. With Wit h angelic powers to manipulate natural forces and heavenly insight to create calendars that allowed them to predict heavenly phenomenon, it was easy for the fallen ones to astound and trick the pre-admic peoples into accepting them as gods. It was no difficult dif ficult feat for them to assert asser t ruler-ship ruler- ship over those they came in contact with world-wide as it was easy to fool them with the magic of their technology. I want to emphasize that the pre-adamic race of beings that they genetically experimented upon and engaged in direct
270
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
fornication with was not the Adam created on the 6th day in the image of the Creator. Modern Adam and Eve were created and given the breath of life by the Father and Son as a judgment against the fallen ones for attempting to mold a slave race from the pre-adamic peoples they found when infiltrating this world. For complete detail on this thi s topic see my 6th book, “Sons of God: Who We Are and Why We We Are Here.”
PRIOR TIMES Because of time constraints and a rush to get this knowledge out to the public, I will not be able to elaborate upon the prior times in the way that I had hoped in explaining what had happened before the creation of modern man. However to expound upon what I wrote about in my 6th book, and to introduce new readers to such premise I will cover quickly the prior times or what the Egyptians called Zep Tepi, the first times. The division of the angels into forces of light and darkness resulted in the creation and fostering of differing groups of wisdom keepers entrusted with protecting differing differ ing aspects of the secrets of heaven. The wisdomkeepers wisdomkee pers of the various groups splintered into what eventually became the various secret societies and mystery schools found worldwide. Dedicated to keeping hidden the mysteries of their sects, two main divisions were established to guard the precepts of their knowledge. The sons of light or the law were dedicated to preserving the knowledge and worship of the true God and Creator Yahuwah and His only begotten Son Yahushuah Yahushuah savior messiah. The sons of belial or darkness were dedicated to worship of the dragon, serpent, and a pantheon of idol gods connected to their fathers as the fallen ones that rebelled against the Most High long prior. They were keen on spreading idolatry and in establishing themselves as the ruling elite who honored their fathers in perverse and unholy rites which often included includ ed blood, child, victim sacrifice, sacrific e, cannablism, c annablism,
271
Z�� G�����
and the drinking of blood. Some believe the word cannibal has association to Cain ate Abel. Whether this is true or not, there is a passage from a pseudepigraphal book which alludes to this strange possibility. And after this, Adam and Eve were with one another and while they were sleeping, Eve said to Adam her lord: ‘My lord, Adam, behold, I have seen in a dream this night the blood of my son Amilabes who is styled Abel being poured into the mouth of Cain his brother and he went on drinking it without pity. But he begged him to leave him a little of it. Yet he hearkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. And Adam said, ‘Let us arise and go and see what has happened to them. (I fear) lest the adversary may be assailing them somewhere.’ And they both went and found Abel murdered. I by the hand of Cain his brother. Apocalypse Of Moses 2:1-3:1, Pseudepigraphal
The elites world-wide world -wide have since very ancient times revered the nachash, feathered serpent, or dragon, that wise old serpent, known as the devil which according to Revelation led astray the entirety of the world. The secrets which were passed down to the elect of their mystery schools and secret societies had to do with worshipping the dragon, fallen angels, or star gods whom abandoned their original habitation and leaving their first estate descended to this solar system and earth long ago. The division of the elohim into the forces of light and darkness accelerated the circumstances which brought upon them judgment and complete annihilation. Long ages ago, the Suns of the Morning, descending, found the world filled with night. There in that past time began the struggle, the age old battle of darkness and Light. Many in that time were so filled with darkness that only feebly flamed the light from the night.
272
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Some there were, masters of darkness, who sought to fill all with their darkness; sought to draw others into their night. Fiercely withstood they, the masters of brightness; fiercely fought they from the darkness of night. Sought they ever to tighten the fetters, the chains that bind man to the darkness of night. Used they always the dark magic, brought into man by the power of darkness; magic that enshrouded man’s soul with darkness. Banded together in as order, Brothers of Darkness, they through the ages, antagonists they to the children of men. Walked they th ey always al ways secret and hidden, found yet not no t found by the children of men. Forever they walked and worked in darkness, hiding from the light l ight in the darkness da rkness of night. Silently, secretly, use they their power, enslaving and binding the souls of men. Unseen they come and unseen they go. Man in his ignorance calls Them from below. Dark is the way the Dark Brothers travel, dark with a darkness not of the night, traveling o’er o’er Earth Ear th they the y walk through man’s man’s dreams. Power have they gained from the darkness around arou nd them to call other dwellers from out of their plane in ways that are dark and unseen by man. Into man’s mind-space reach the Dark Brothers. Around it, they close the th e veil of their t heir night. There through its lifetime that soul dwells in bondage, bound by the fetters of the Veil of the night. Mighty are they in the forbidden knowledge, forbidden because it is one with the night. Even as exist among men the Dark Brothers, so there exists the Brothers of Light. Antagonists they of the Brothers of Darkness, seeking to free men from the night. Powers have they, mighty and potent. Knowing the Law, the planets obey. Work they ever in harmony and order, freeing the man-soul from its bondage of night. Secret and hidden, walk they also. Known not are they to the children of men. Yet know that ever they walk with thee, showing the Way to the children of men. Ever have They fought the Dark Brothers, conquered and conquering time
273
Z�� G�����
without end. Yet Yet always alway s Light shall in the end be master, driving away the darkness of night. Aye, man, know ye this knowing: always beside thee walk the Children of Light. Masters they of the Sun power, ever unseen unsee n yet the guardians gua rdians of men. Open to all is their pathway, open to he who will walk in the Light. Free are They of Dark Amenti, free of the Halls where Life regins supreme. Suns are they and Lords of the morning, Children of Light to shine sh ine among men. Like man are they and yet are unlike. Never divided were they in the past. One have they been in Oneness eternal, throughout all space since the beginning of time. Up did they come in Oneness with the t he All One, up from the first-space, formed and unformed. The Emerald Tablets Tablets of o f Thoth, Tablet VI
Lucifer, whom desired to be as the Most High and sought to establish self in worship, rule, and reverence is the Sumerian Ea or Enki that was responsible for propagating the preadamic races into a slave race for use as a primitive worker. Known also as Poseidon or Neptune he is cited by Plato as fathering with a human wife the Atlantean kings, whom were key in assisting the sons of darkness in establishing their rule and oppression over the primitive races that accepted them as immortal gods. With Wit h genetic manipulation and direct bestiality bestiali ty they were successful to limited degree in jump starting the pre-adamic creature that was already in existence upon the earth when they arrived some 430,000+ years ago according to the Sumerian texts which accord with the king lists documented by Berossus and Mantheo. Intermarrying into these cultures, they established their hybrid children as the Kings, Queens, and priesthoods which were utilized utiliz ed to oppress, maintain, and rule over the dictates of the early peoples of the neolithic and largely pagan world. world . It was these t hese hybrid hybr id lines line s that became bec ame the ruling r uling classes c lasses of the pre-diluvian age.
274
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Enki is the nachash cited as the feathered serpent whom snuck into the garden paradise of the Most High to cause the fall of Adam and Eve fashioned as judgment against the fallen ones for their attempt to create a slave race of the pre-adamic peoples. He is the serpent of Genesis 3 and father of the Kenite bloodlines referred to as the seed of the serpent in Genesis 3:15 and tares ascribed to in Matthew 13. He is the enemy that snuck into the garden to sow his own kind among the field of the world. wor ld. His followers and bloodline children include the synagogue of Satan referred to in Revelation 2:9, 3:9. They are the lineages which claim clai m divine right to rule, while attempting to manifesting the New World World Order O rder agenda in order to assert asser t global dominance over the masses world-wide. Once control and power were embedded into these various pagan cultures, demands for blood and human sacrifice along with the practice of cannibalism was normalized as accepted behaviors among those civilizations and cultures which found themselves led and manipulated by the fallen ones. Idolatry as described in the Old and New Testament is connected to the many cultures which revered the feathered serpent in myriad embodiment, and that usually were also involved in performing human, victim, or child sacrifice. The feathered serpent which is cited as being the entity which transformed transfor med culture and tradition for many civilizations civiliz ations world-wide world -wide and given gi ven credit as being bei ng the light bearer b earer of wisdom and knowledge that transformed their way of life, is the same nachash of Genesis chapter 3 which seduced and caused the collective fall of modern humanity. The destruction of Atlantis which is ingrained ingrain ed into the minds of humanity world-wide world -wide is the judgment that the Most High brought upon the fallen ones for manipulating the genetics of the pre-adamic creatures found upon the earth and consequence of their attempt to create a slave race to serve ser ve them in bondage. Their opening of star-gates which allowed other forces of evil to invade this plane of existence and initial attempt in
275
Z�� G�����
formulating a global world order forced Yahuwah to destroy the advanced civilizations civi lizations that were then in existence. exi stence. This judgment brought on the global ice age which forced the fallen ones and their children to build and live in deep underground cities such as those located loc ated in Derinkyu, Der inkyu, Turkey as they the y awaited the receding of the global ice age which threatened their existence upon the planet. A great deal of their technology technolog y was also destroyed during these cataclysms which forced them to have to recreate a large part of what they had already established as far as technology and advancement. advancement. Then for a dwelling place, far ‘neath the earth crust, blasted great spaces they by their power, spaces apart from the children of men. Surrounded them by forces and power, shielded from harm they the Halls of the Dead. Side by side then, placed they other spaces, filled them with Life and with Light from above. Builded they then the Halls of Amenti, that they might dwell eternally there living with life to eternity ’s end. The Emerald Emeral d Tablets Tablets of Thoth, Tablet II II
The sons of Belial in their pursuit of magic and ritual, opened star-gates which conjured dark entities into this plane and dimensionality accelerating the manifestation of evil into the world experience. Some of these portals are still open and influencing certain areas of the planet. The results of this interaction and relationship led to increased knowledge and spread of the occult and black magic ritual, which the sons of darkness also utilized for their own personal gain. Light there t here was w as in ancient Atlantis. Yes, Yes, darkness, too, was hidden in all. Fell from the Light into the darkness, some who had risen to heights among men. Proud Proud they became because of their knowledge, proud were they of their place among men. Deep delved they into the forbidden, opened
276
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the gateway that led to below. Sought they to gain ever more knowledge but seeking to bring it up from below. The Emerald Emeral d Tablets Tablets of o f Thoth, Tablet V
Their lust for power led them to attempt unification of the world as cited by Plato who describes this attempt and how it led to the destruction of Atlantis. The annihilation of the kingdom of Atlantis is what led to the exodus of the two groups of elohim to the various parts of the world. This fateful destruction led to the myriad cultures and civilizations coming up simultaneously and in similar megalithic type fashion world wide. ‘Blessed is He, and may He be blessed from the beginning and for evermore. And before Him there is no ceasing. He knows before the world was created what is for ever and what will be from generation unto generation. Those who sleep not bless Thee: they stand before Thy glory glor y and bless, praise, and extol, saying: “Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of Spirits: He filleth the earth with spirits.”’ And here my eyes saw all those who sleep not: not : they stand before Him and bless and say: ‘Blessed be Thou, and blessed be the name of the Lord for ever and ever.’ Book of Enoch 39:11-13, Dead Sea Scrolls
THIS THI S WAY TO TO PARADISE I enticed her into the woods with words worth wor th dying for dropped her on the daisies with praises praise s worthy of o f the moment momen t —Robert Hunter I said, “Babel separation still curses our intent do you not remember the detail of those prior years past life bringing it to this
277
Z�� G�����
History fails in mention what soul has seen with but narrative n arrative I could smite your confusion clothe you in knowing unveil the pretense parading as reality.” Comprehension available only to them ready you’d you’d never believe b elieve me anyway what far-out far- out legends legen ds reveal and how reason fails to enrapture it’s not my job to convert hint only to those having set sail mark direction for them seeking passage beyond to often bizarre realm Most are afraid of unknown depths skirting shores thinking the world flat I’m with the island girls in celebration of new religion Nobody led me or said this way I sailed alone on makeshift raft with wind as companion fate for deliverance confidence enough to assess new disposition disposition Reaching your head with the cold and sudden su dden fury fur y of a divine messenger let me tell you about heartache and the loss of God
278
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
wandering wandering in hopeless hopele ss night The seeker of lost paradise may seem a fool to one whom has never sought the other worlds —Jim Morrison Do not forget the myth of our coming soon we will praise heroes of stranger tales than even my own Watch Watch where whe re it is you wander wa nder friend fri end the dark night has strange requiem Mythic acclaim promises new season for those blessed to interpret meaning Recognition dawns the eye never any coincidental meeting Come I await you this way to paradise —Zen Garcia, Ga rcia, September 1997, “A Different Diffe rent Way Way of Being”
279
CHAPTER 14
PERSONAL PERSON AL AWAKENI AWAKENING NG AND REMEMERANCE OF SELF
I
am asked quite often by my listeners listeners and readers readers to describe my memories on the peculiarities of our spiritual embodiment as 1st world age entities and what it was like to have been part of the elohim and Morningstar administration before our current incarnation incarn ation as flesh formed beings. bei ngs. There are some that can share specifics recollections about the things that happened during the first world age, however my memories are more general concerning our collective fall and how we came to be in flesh form which is the basis for this book. I personally don’t have specific recollection as to individual events or concise details as to what happened during that time, but I have been granted remembrance which has confirmed for me the things that I have come to know and so will share with you what I can. I want to state emphatically that the discussions on consciousness which will follow are in no way encouragement to others to get involved with things that I did prior in my life and in fact I would like to warn especially those that are not grounded within the holy scriptures, to not attempt the things that I will be talking about and especially in regard to lucid dreaming which is a form of astral projection project ion and also connected to the near death experience. exp erience. The things that I did early earl y in i n my m y life li fe led me to who w ho I am today and assisted me in coming to remembrance on where I’m from and what I’m here to do, however I do not encourage others to practice the things that I had in my younger years when seeking to have a direct experience of the Creator and personal revelation of why it is I am here and what this world is all about. I would
281
Z�� G�����
also stress that it wasn’t until after acquiring my disability at the age of 24, that the Father led me to understand and know who His only begotten Son is and why His embodiment into the flesh was critical criti cal for our salvation salvati on and redemption as a world. Even though I had always had a yearning to know who the Father was, I did not know about or understand the importance importanc e of the Son in being the way, path, truth, and light which leads back to the Father. After my accident I was brought full circle back to Christianity and the study of scripture and it was after that the Father led me to understanding. I am blessed to have discernment disc ernment on those things but previously I was involved in new age and occult teachings which could have condemned my soul. I give all glory, praise, honor, worship, and thanksgiving to the Father and Son for bringing me out of that world so that I could know the truth and hopefully be counted among the elect but that I emphasize please do not get involved in the things that I had done while younger in my life as much of it had occult leanings but do know that they were important in defining me as the person I am today to day..
MY YEARNING TO KNOW I have always had a natural inclination to read as my father was an avid reader. He taught me early ear ly on that books were the best way to to not only entertain oneself but to seek out answers on things one was interested interes ted in learning lear ning about. As a child in elementar el ementaryy school I read a lot of books b ooks on mytholog my thologyy, mystery myster y, and the unexplained. un explained. This created within me a fascination fascinati on to study things which could help me to comprehend the strange nature of our Creator and all things divine. divi ne. By the time I reached my teenage teena ge years I had already committed myself to live a life that was not normal to the regular regime of accumulating wealth and things. I wanted to be like the monks and poets that separated themselves from the things of the world that spent their time in introspection attempting to
282
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
learn about wisdom. Even when young I had dedicated myself to searching out to experience the divine, hoping to have a personal revelation that would help me to understand the awesome nature of our Creator Crea tor.. When I reached my teenage years I decided to look into my family’s heritage which included from my father’s side the Yaqui Indians of Sonora, S onora, Mexico and from my mother’s mot her’s side the Shinto Buddhists of South Korea. Even though my father was Catholic and my mother presbyterian, I wanted to know about the early heritage of my lineages. In the early part par t of my high school years, year s, I discovered girls, drugs, and music which quickly involved me with the th e wrong crowd and I ended up in a lot of trouble fast. To change my direction I decided to take up martial arts, hoping to not only learn how to protect myself, but to also provide myself focus and direction which would hopefully prevent me from getting into any further trouble with the law. It was also in high school that I began my research into other religions seeking to understand how it was that individuals gained access to mystical my stical experience. exper ience. When 17 years of age I read a series of books related to my father’s heritage, 10 part series focused on the Yaqui way of knowledge, which described a long apprenticeship between Carlos Castaneda, a graduate student from the University of California, Los Angeles and Don Juan Matus, a Yaqui Nagual and Toltec man of knowledge from the deserts of Mexico. Carlos was working on his PH.D dissertation when his friend asked him to accompany him on on a trip to Mexico where he would meet Don Juan. A relationship ensued which over the next decade resulted in the production of over 10 books, all connected to their meeting which Don Juan cited was not by chance at all but that the spirit had led Carlos to him so that he could instruct him on his lost, forbidden, and dying way of knowledge. I found this series of wisdom books to be deeply profound especially since they were connected to my heritage and having read them all more than once, they affected my life early
283
Z�� G�����
search and interest in shamanism greatly. Another book which also shaped my life and led me into the life I would embrace as a seeker of truth was a biographical work about the life of Jim Morrison called, “No One Here Gets Out Alive.” Most people consider Jim Morrison to be nothing more than a washed out failure of a person even though he had a rise to prominence as the lead singer of the Doors, a rock group which had great success during the 60’s revolution. His fascination with death and tendency to over indulge in liquor, drugs, women, and excess led him to drink and drug dr ug himself too an early grave, however there was a side of Morrison not usually portrayed as he was an intriguing character whom had a deeply poetic side which fostered his fascination fascinati on with poetry poetr y, wisdom, states of consciousness, dreaming, shamanism, ritual, and things divine. His study on crowd mechanics and group consciousness led him to organize his shows as if they were rituals, a means of transcendence which many whom were able to see them during the years of their touring would later write commentary commentary upon. This book, his poetry poetr y, and music all affected me profoundly profoundl y and so while in high school I began to write poetry which led me to study words which would enable me to describe and comment upon my own unique perspective of the world. It also led me to seek experience outside of the norm which poets often do as catalyst for their art. After having finished my basic curriculum at Clayton State College I enrolled at Georgia State university and decided to major in anthropology and initiated my research into archaic anthropological annals about native tribes worldwide. The focus of my research would be centered upon two things, 1) how shamans and medicine people used ritual as technique allowing them capacity to enter the spirit world and 2) how shamans and medicine people viewed dreams and dreaming. I found that their emphasis on dreaming gave them access to aspects of human consciousness largely ignored by traditional science and religion.
284
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
While Whi le in school I was also involved in martial arts, studying under Charles Charle s Fears and Vernon Vernon White, W hite, both of whom were bodyguards for Emmanuel Lewis, Lewi s, the star of the Webster Webster television tele vision series. ser ies. At some point I was led to study a book by Joe Hyams called “Zen In The Martial Arts.” Having shared this book with many of my students, I assumed the name Zen after the publication of my first book, “Look Somewhere Different.” I spent a great deal of time early in life reading and studying books, my teenage years were no different though my focus changed and I found myself delving into a lot of martial arts books and magazines especially those written by Bruce Lee. One of my favorites is called The Tao Tao of Jeet Kune Do, meaning way of the wayward fist. It was an amalgamation amalgamati on of drawings, techniques, and philosophies from a wide range of different teachings and styles which Bruce Lee wrote while laid up in a hospital for 6 months with a broken back. While Whi le many people consider Lee to be a traditional traditiona l kung-fu stylist, he he actually studied martial arts from every region and part of the world, taking the best of what he found and incorporating it into his own style. Just like the mix martial arts of today, Bruce discovered that the best bes t way to beat an opponent was to take him out of his/her arena of strength and to utilize techniques which forced an opponent to fight in the space he/she was weakest. I too in my martial arts training learned techniques from every range of combat including ground fighting, elbows and knees for close proximity, and punches and kicks for longer range. One of my best friends friend s at the time, Avery Cotton was a student stud ent of some of Bruce Lee’s students, Dan Inosanto and Frances Phong. During my martial arts career, I was blessed to have met and studied briefly with Hickson Gracie and wife as he toured the East Coast of the United States conducting seminars before deciding to create the Ultimate Fighting Championship, and outsourcing Brazilian jui-jitsu to Torrance, California. My late teens and early twenties were divided with my study of martial arts, poetry, and anthropology.
285
Z�� G�����
While Whi le in college I discovered that many native tribes worldwide world wide began their days in general counsel discussing discussi ng whether anybody within the clan had a dream which may be deemed as important to the tribe as whole. Often one of the clan would dream of hunting down a certain type of creature, of marrying a certain woman, or of being raided or making war with another hostile tribe. Any one that had had a profound dream was asked to share the details of their vision and afterwards after wards a group of elders would then discuss the content and then the shaman would set priority for the day based upon the things that were discussed and revealed. After reading about the importance of dreaming to the native peoples, I began to read western psychology books concerning scientific techniques developed around lucid dreaming and dream retention. I also looked into how other religions and people of knowledge viewed dreams and whether they had any importance to them. I found that many cultures worldwide even Judaism and traditional traditiona l Christianity Christi anity considered dreaming as a way to access the divine and to tap into a personal revelation of it. And so I began to keep a dreaming diary, often writing poetry about my night time visions. I switched to using a micro cassette recorder to capture my dreams, so that during the night I would not have to open my eyes or turn on the light to capture or scribble scrib ble down the essence of my dreams. It was easier and in the morning after waking up and playing back my dreams, I found that I had recorded episodes which I did not consciously remember upon initial awakening. awak ening. After years of placing focus upon my dreaming life, I began to recall more and more details as to the specifics of my dreams until I reached a point where I began to go conscious while in them. By the time I was 18 years old, I had learned to go lucid sporadically while involved in my dreams. I remember the exhilaration of how I felt the first time I woke up fully while still in a dream. The excitement was so overwhelming that I immediately returned to my body. This was a problem for me when I first began to go lucid, as every time I would wake up the excitement
286
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
would force me back to my body. body. It wasn’t wasn’t until after learning to control my emotions and learning to contain the exhilaration that I learned to sustain the dream. In the books about the Yaqui Way Way of Knowledge describing Carlos Car los Castaneda’s Castaneda’s apprenticeship under Don Juan Matus, the elder nagual, two ways of being were emphasized and taught concerning consciousness 1) the art of stalking which involved becoming fully conscious while awake in the physical body and 2) the art of dreaming which involved learning how to wake oneself up while in the dream state. While I will not elaborate on the individual techniques associated to each state of consciousness, I will generalize and say that there were many things that I learned from those books which aided me with exploring states of consciousness consciousness usually inaccessible to those who do not make them a priority prior ity in their lives. After the publication of my first book, “Look Somewhere Different” at 22 years of age in the spring of 1992, I decided that I wanted to break the pattern of my daily life which then included work as a sub-contractor for my father’s computer and telephone telephone business, training as a martial artist in the Keith Vitali system of Karate, and continuing my education at Clayton State and Georgia State Universities. So I decided like Jim Morrison to modify my normal routine and make pilgrimage across the United States. I wanted to see what kinds of experiences would cross my path, in making journey jour ney to California. Californi a. I was determined determi ned to access spiritual revelation that was not dictated by the opinions of others and so in 1990 and 1991 I sold the majority of what I had accumulated accumulated as far as worldly possessions which at that time wasn’t wasn’t much but did include a 1988 Jeep Wrangler I had managed to pay off in full during the time that I worked for my father. Determined to minimize my expenses I purchased a broken down Ford Aerostar van and then purchased a new engine and transmission to bring it back to working order. For less than $3000 I was able to secure a renovated vehicle which I could also sleep in comfortably while immersed in my explorations. I
287
Z�� G�����
would also have $500 a month coming in for the next 12 months to support my endeavors. Though I spent many nights sleeping in the comfort of this van I also found myself befriending others that I met also traveling cross country in often similar pursuit. It seems like there were many individuals and families criss-crossing interstates and making periodic stops in different national and state parks during the late 80’s and early 90’s which were eager to share adventure. It was also during the early part of my travels that I discovered another reliable source of income, that of following the Grateful Dead, a San Francisco based hippie band that annually traveled from city to city and state to state, playing usually 2 or 3 shows before moving to another city and state for similar set-up. Following the Grateful Dead made it easy for me to not only make money for my cross country ventures but it also gave me a few days between the different venues to do whatever it is I wanted to do as there was usually us ually 1 to 2 days day s in between venues to allow those that followed them called Deadheads interval to get to the next location and set-up what was like a small village, of motley cast of characters vending food, drinks, art, clothes, musical items etc. It was easy to generate the money needed to experience the current show and also have enough funds to get to the next locale to repeat the festivities. This cycle became a lifestyle for many and an easy way to fund months of travel and concerted exposure to an alternative way of being which centered upon daily celebration of life rather than repetitive repetitive normal routine of working a job. And so I incorporated following the Dead with my own travel and exploration expl oration of the mystical mysti cal side of life. lif e. I found myself doing a number of different vocations while following the band from point to point including doing massage, selling beer, food, and t-shirts in between soaking up the liberated experience of following what was a carnival atmosphere in experiencing music festivals and artistic fairs that were everywhere occurring during the spring summer and fall months of the year. I became
288
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
especially adept at funding my travels while also immersing myself into the circus atmosphere that was tantamount to a renaissance festival every time the Grateful Dead visited a certain venue. It was easy to make money while traveling from place to place as there would always be an influx of patrons and concert goers with huge wads of cash to spend in generating celebratory memory and mood. Selling beer was an easy forte as all that was needed was wa s a few bags of ice, couple of coolers, bottle cap opener, and assortment of imported beers to provide the gathering crowds always bent on having a good time. The ability to make money and also travel abroad was just what I needed to fund my poetic journey into freedom and what would begin the basis of my personal spiritual spiri tual journey in seeking seeki ng the divine. This became a way of life for me until I reached 24 years years of age and acquired my disability. During the spring, summer, and fall months I would travel. The winters I spent living in Jackson Hole, Wyoming working on the mountain as a liftee, li ftee, snowboarding and teaching martial arts on the side. My life had evolved around my early childhood desire to know and seek out what I considered to be the larger questions of life and our reasons for being here on this planet and in the flesh. I believe that all children are infused with similar longing and emblazoned emblaz oned with a need to reconnect to source and discover what it is that makes us unique among creature and creation. I found those that followed the concert scene especially especiall y the Deadheads to be similarly inquisitive and open to new possibility in exploring life and being. Many like myself were simply trying to establish themselves in lifestyle which most consider outside of the normal constraints and expectations of what society and especially parents had desired as upbringing upbring ing for their children. Many were on similar spiritual quest and longing for mystical experience which was personal in revelation. My previous research into anthropology gave me great respect for the Native peoples people s as I also honored my own roots having long ago discovered that my family had Yaqui
289
Z�� G�����
(Mexican-Indian) blood but had generations prior immigrated to New Mexico from Sonora, Mexico. During my travels I also came to befriend a number of individuals connected to various native tribes that drove me to seek out further experience in native ritual and ceremony, having had a long time fascination with shamanism shama nism and the t he visionary visionar y experience. experi ence. This led to the next major turning point of my life. Somewhere along the way in searching for God and the divine, I was introduced to a Native Americ Am erican an purification pur ification ritual called a sweat lodge, which is traditional space of prayer created by intertwining a mesh of equally lengthed willow branches into dome shaped enclosure circling around a central fire pit that served as the focal point for the ceremony. Participants would enter the lodge through a small blanketed opening usually facing east, and gather around the fire pit which was then filled with medium sized stones that had been immersed for many hours in a blazing hot bonfire. Over time these stones would turn white hot and emit an intense radiance which when splashed with water would immediately turn into a swathe of rising steam. The stones were imbued with enough heat to begin the ceremony at twilight or sunset and go for many rounds as the ritual proceeded through the evening. Once all participants had circled the fire pit, stones were brought in with a long pitchfork and individually placed so that they would spread their heat equally throughout the dome shaped lodge. They were we re then sprinkled sprink led with w ith lavender lavend er,, sweet grass, cedar, and white sage as honor to the four directions and the shaman would utter prayers to the Great Spirit Spiri t and all of the individual individ ual aspects of the Creator as defined by the creation, elements, sun, moon, stars, planets, and various types of creatures. Collectively everything was called the Great Mystery and to the native peoples encompassed the fullness of the Great Spirit called the giant family. family.
290
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
The smoke from these various sacred herbs would create an intoxicating aroma which would set the mood for a peaceful and serene purification ritual. Sometimes a wood burning stove was substituted as focal point of the sweat lodge but always in traditional native sweat, stones were used as the source of heat. Once all of the stones are placed into the central fire pit and acknowledged (Native Americans believe all things hold consciousness and are alive within the matrix of the Great Mystery as they also have connecting link to the Creator which makes their existence possible) and blessed by the shaman, the narrow entrance is covered and the interior is enveloped in inky darkness with only the shimmering glow of the stones as light to dissipate the over encompassing calm. Depending upon ritual anywhere from 1 to 4 or more rounds are performed by the shaman as each is elongated in length and heat growing more intense as more and more water is sprinkled upon the rocks or shell she ll of the wood burning bur ning stove. The expansion expansi on of heat is what causes those participating in the purification ritual to sweat out toxins through the t he pores of the body. body. Water or tea are the only refreshments allowed inside the sweat as much is consumed as more and more water is poured over the glow of the still fiery stones dissipating more and more heat upon those enclosed within the lodge. Native songs are chanted and prayers are offered to honor the Creator Crea tor,, creation, and everyone’ ever yone’ss connecting link with the Great Mystery or the giant family. After a few rounds the body is pouring sweat like a faucet excreting impurities which had accumulated within the interiors of the body. body. The feeling of sweating swea ting profusely while w hile overwhelmed over whelmed in a dark space where shape and form remain ambiguous and the warmth and dizziness of extreme steam and heat causes one to relax the body to stillness, can certainly provide just the kind of space necessary to induce relaxation of mind and body which could foster visionary visionar y experience experien ce others have termed as vision questing. ques ting.
291
Z�� G�����
It was in the sweat lodge that I learned to gain easy access to what I consider direct revelation of the great mystery myster y. Mixing prayer, ritual, and ceremony c eremony with wi th heat, steam, and darkness, dark ness, made the sweat lodge like a sensory deprivation tank, a vehicle for the means of transcendence and release of worldly tensions which limit dimensionality. It was also during my travels that I met a woman named Cynthia Rose Young. A new age healer, Reiki master, and elder hippie, she and her husband along with a band of friends had built bui lt into their backyard, back yard, one of the most incredible sweat lodges I had ever been blessed to experience or see. It spiraled down 6 feet into the earth and had rows of benches built into the sides of its wide expanse which could easily hold 20 to 30 people. A concrete structure with staircase leading down into the womb of the earth, it was built to last and utilized a wood burning stove sto ve as containment for its fire. Though non-traditional non-tradit ional it was one of the better sweat lodges I had ever been in. Supernatural coincidences preceded our friendship as we became closer over time and space. I developed a wonderful relationship with her and her husband so much so that whenever they left to go out of town, she would ask me to house sit and watch over her household and many stray dogs. Having become intimate with the workings of her lodge and trusting me unconditionally, I served as fire keeper many times, prepping and preparing the lodge for gatherings of large groups of people which would often come to learn from her many workshops. When Whe n housesitting I would perform sweat lodges by myself or with a small group g roup of friends as I found f ound myself at her place p lace often as she would travel extensively and frequently needed someone to watch over her residence. I came to prefer sweating alone but would occasionally occasional ly invite small groups to join me in experience. experie nce. These kinds of sweats were very intimate and were experiences experien ces most had never been exposed to as it was not often that people even had access to such experience.
292
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
After her worshops, we would usually do a sweat for two or three rounds and then most of the people would leave to return to their normal lives li ves and routines. I however preferred to fast and sweat from sunset to sunrise the next morning. In my experience with the sweat lodge, I personally found that the mind and body would not be ready for visionary visionar y possibility possibil ity until 4 or 5 rounds into the sweat. sweat . Most of the people would leave after af ter 2 or 3 rounds. round s. I liked marathon sweats and found that the body and mind would naturally naturall y align to the rhythm of the earth which at night naturally eased allowing access to states of lucidity. Usually the sweat began for me after everybody every body was gone and I found myself alone with the natural rhythms of the earth which included the sound of the cicadas serenading moon, quiet hoot of night owls, and cadence of creatures entertaining enter taining the peace of evening. It was such silence which companied with total and complete darkness that created the perfect space for what was a visionary experience akin to out of body or astral release of mind and spiritual states of dreaming. Essentially vision questing and astral projection as discussed prior in this book, is about learning to train the body entrance into int o a state of rest while keeping the mind alert to journey forth. The sweat lodge can be an incredible vehicle for such transcendence for those that know what they the y are doing. It was during durin g these times in life that I accessed spaces where I experienced remembrance and learned things I at that time did not fully understand. From what I have heard of the near death experience experien ce it is similar to vision questing in that one sees projected in the minds eye, the opening of a tunnel which then propels ones’ consciousness into other states of being unlimited by the experience and laws of physicality. My first access into conscious dreaming was brief as I lacked the discipline to contain the excitement that I felt at having gone outside of my body. After having learned to access these realms through my dreams and the sweat lodge experience, I eventually
293
Z�� G�����
learned to control my emotions and to sustain the dream. I also learned another technique that involved glancing back and forth from the dream and my dreaming body. When I would start to lose the dream I would glance glanc e at my hands and then back out into the dreaming experience. I found that this technique could help me to keep the dream from dissolving and prevent my returning immediately back to my body. Once again I would like to reiterate that I am not encouraging those interested in esoteric things such as dreaming, to become involved in such mystical pursuit, I do however believe that recounting the details detai ls of my past, will assist ass ist those of you interested in my work, to understand the idiosyncrasies of what I went through early in life which led me to be the person I am today. I in no way want others to delve into the study of consciousness or lucid dreaming especially especi ally those that are not grounded in the word and understanding of the gospel of Yahushuah, or Jesus Christ. I do believe that many of the Old and New Testament prophets were given dreams and visions which were similar to the things that I happen to be blessed to experience in my life but that the Father and Son should be the deciding factor of whether one should ever have similar experience to the things that I have seen and done. One must be grounded in the faith and knowledge of the Most High and if They should choose you for such experience that it should be considered an honor but that one should not open up such doorways without understanding that it also can leave one open to evil and the presence of the demonic. That being said I will continue with the story. story. Having learned to sustain lucidity, I discovered that the dreaming world was not stringent upon adherence to the physics and laws which govern physical dimensionality like those of the awakened world, but that dreaming was an entire ent ire plane of existence unto itself, its elf, distinct in its own experience, and separate from the laws governing the 3rd dimensional world where we find our spirits hosted in flesh bodies. One of the first things I learned to do when going goi ng lucid was
294
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
to move sort of superhero like through the dreaming experience which included includ ed jumping distant heights or over long expanses. This kind of movement led me m e into my first experience ex perience of o f flight. I remember very comically that during my first attempts to fly in my dreams I would flap my arms like a bird to try to control my acceleration and direction for my ascending or descending while in the dream. It wasn’t until attempting flight over long periods of lucidity that I learned about the mechanics of flight while dreaming, which are based on intent and the projection of will and not how hard one flaps their arms while within the dream. In order to move around or do something within dreaming, it is necessary for one to direct their will and to focus their intent upon the specifics of what it is that one is trying to do or accomplish while in the dream. I remember many times flying through my dreams, going through walls, flying over tree tops, and zooming through the clouds. I even remember one time attempting to fly to the moon which I failed to do only because be cause after aft er zooming so far away from the earth I became scared and that emotion brought me back into my body. I cite many of these experiences in poetic form in my 2nd book When The Evening Dies… I consider my greatest achievement and the most profound experiences with dreaming after having multiple such experiences over many years of my life before acquiring my disability, learning to pray while lucid in the dreaming experience. It was after learning to pray while in the visionary visionar y experience experien ce that I learned to meet with what I will call the dreaming emissary or the angelic guardian. When praying within the dream, drea m, it seems that the spirit spiri t knows your intent and depending on where your heart is, will come to that individual and depending on what it is that person is trying tr ying to learn or come to know, can grant one insight into what some call the akashic records but what I will term remembrance of spirit. As I explained earlier earli er,, there is a part of us that as our spirit spir it is the connecting link to the Father and Son. I believe it is this part of
295
Z�� G�����
us which is eternal and that had pre-existed with the Most High prior to our flesh embodiment. This part of ourselves is imbued within it memory memor y which connects to and contains all of the wisdom and knowledge k nowledge of what some refer ref er to as the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. Tapping into this aspect of ourselves in my opinion grants one access to an instant knowing which unlocks the memory of our 1st estate contained within the subatomic subatomic and molecular structure of those cells which everybody has as flesh beings and that our DNA contains within it the knowledge of all things that have been and ever will be. That this is the part of a us which links us to the Creator and being born into flesh, longs for reconnection with wit h the divine, imbuing within wit hin us a yearning to seek understanding which explains who we are and why we are thrust upon the amnesia of current embodiment. Then God Go d lifted lif ted His Hi s hand from man and man was alone. al one. The great vision departed depart ed and he awoke, only onl y a dim and elusive recollection, no more than the shadow of a dream remained. But deep within the sleeping Soul there was a spark of remembrance and it generated within man a restless longing for he knew not what. Henceforth, man was destined to wander discontented, seeking something he felt he knew but could not see, something which continually eluded him, perpetually goaded him, and forever tantalized him. Deep within himself man knew something greater than himself was always with him and part of him, spurring him on to greater deeds, greater thoughts, greater aspirations. Kolbrin Bible, Creation of Man
During Dur ing those moments of prayer while I was lucid in dreaming, I remember seeing and experiencing what I can only describe as the enfoldment and evolution of the entirety of creation and what became our individualized individu alized role as spiritual spiritu al beings in the early manifestation of world and universe. I have been asked by
296
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
readers and listeners to describe the specifics of my experience and recall of our first estate but that my remembrance was connected to collective recollection recollec tion and not specific embodiment. I didn’t remember details associated to my spiritual embodiment like what it was that we wore, where we lived, or what we did. I didn’t even know whether we were present in male, female, or hermaphroditic hermaphroditic embodiment. I would just have flashes of experience and instant knowing that yes we did have previous embodiment and that the war in heaven and our roles within it is what led to incarnation into 2nd world age but that the flesh was not our first experience of being. Unlike others that were taken into the heavens and granted visionary experience where they could upon returning detail the idiosyncras idios yncrasies ies of what they saw, saw, for me it was like being downloaded with an overwhelming amount of data which led me to understand our previous experience which I am still trying to sort out the specifics of why, how, and when. Like tapping into the fuzzy detail of a memory one is certain cer tain as to having been part but that was blocked away as an experience or memory one was not supposed to recall. Sort of like when a child or an abductee blocks out or has stripped away traumatic experiences which one is certain as having happened to them but that one is having difficulty in remembering fully. I suppose because we are forced to drink from the cup of forgetfulness that accessing remembrance rem embrance of our first fir st estate is similar, si milar, in that we are granted vision of memories that have happened to us previously, but that those memories remain vague and fuzzy because we are no longer supposed to have access to them. I knew from my recollection that we had role in what became the shaping and unfolding of time and space for what it is we find ourselves experiencing now. At that particular time and throughout the duration of my initial awakening, I had once believed in reincarnation as the only way to explain previous embodiment. I’d never had access to remembrance of specific
297
Z�� G�����
lifetimes, lifetime s, or previous roles where I may have existed exi sted in flesh form for m as being a part of other eras of history, and never was it hinted to me that I was cycling through life and being over what was the full evolution of humanity. I just assumed that if we had previous embodiment it must have been specific to the flesh. I just knew that we had always al ways existed and always would, and that the only thing that changed was the vessel of spirit for what was role and mission. Looking back bac k now and having been lead to discernment on pre-destination, pre-election, and pre-existence, I understand now that what I was being shown and what I was coming to know as remembrance of previous embodiment emb odiment had to do with our incarnating into the flesh once and not reincarnating over and over through the cycle of life and being and that my remembrance on what I considered previous embodiment had to do with our first estate as spiritual beings and not reincarnating multiple times over lifetime and flesh role to get to where we are now. I understand now that these memories were connected to our spiritual embodiments and the roles that we played as servants to the Most High when we were connected to the divine council of elohim during what was the first world age. When first accessing these memories, memorie s, I knew instinctively instincti vely that we were incarnated into the flesh now because of the consequences of our behaviors and the choices that we had made during what I thought had to have been previous flesh lifetimes but now know better was connected to what was the real original sin, our turning away from God and thinking like Adam and Eve that we could be gods ourselves. How we acted and what part we played in the rebellion and war in heaven as sons of God serving or denying the Morningstar administration of the Father Father and Son resulted in some siding with Lucifer in his rebellion, many not acting one way or the other in serving the Father and Son or Lucifer and the rebel angels, and some being incarnated as the elect ones having role within this lifetime to lead as many
298
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
as they can back to remembrance of self and realignment with the first estate. We We are co-creators with the Father and Son and have abilities which far surpass the limitations limitations of science and its attempts to explain away the divine and all things supernatural. Science breeds contempt for the everyday ever yday miracles set in to place by our Creator in regulating the creation. The fact that so many scientific leaders are agnostic or atheist in their world view verifies just how lost we are as a people. Backed by paper degrees and assumptive ass umptive theories, how so many can still believe we evolved from some missing link which unites monkey and man while denying the existence of giants and the presence of fallen angels is beyond me. Talk about believing in fairy tales, the fact that educational systems support hypothetical lies such as Darwinian evolution or that science is enforcing the neoteric postulation that the ancient aliens are the missing link that led to the creation of humanity, is in my mind a sure sign that this will be the replacement theology which binds cultures world wide to the the current current strong strong delusion delusion and nuevo idolatry idolatry.. The experiences experie nces I have been blessed to have in my life are confirmation to me that the simple unfolding of everyday is magical beyond measure. Children perceive the manifestation of God in all things and are fascinated with just having part in the world while most adults have lost that intrigue for life and our experience within it. It seems as we grow older, we are numbed by the responsibility of maintaining jobs and paying bills. Even as the world becomes more desperate in situation with wars and the rumours of war, genocide expanding the murder of people, more lives and families reduced to poverty, and entire countries of youths being radicalized because of hardship, it is still difficult for me to overlook the blessings that are daily poured out on all of us. Life is both a blessing and a curse. The duality dualit y which is characteristic character istic of this fallen world and our current state of being as spirits dressed in flesh form will one day soon be over and how we lived, the things we intended, how
299
Z�� G�����
we acted and behaved, the way we treated others while in this world, world , will wil l all come to light as we are held to account. We We fail to understand that this is just a temporary world and that our current state of being will one day come to an end. Things we don’t don’t yet understand and are not wholly aware of, things Christ Chris t said that have been kept secret since the foundation of the world, all will come to light as we are called call ed to experience experien ce a new heaven and a new earth. ear th. All the things that tha t we do now are key for determining deter mining the next ne xt phase of our reality. The consequence of lessons faced while in this world are fleeting when compared to the inheritance of eternity. Christ implored us to know thy self and warned us to bow to no others gods, but to treat others as we would want to be treated ourselves. The Ten Commandments are laws dictated to help us manifest a positive world experience while here in the flesh trapped on this planet with the prevalence of devils and demons bent on destroying us. The Ten Commandments Commandments are dharma based laws which if followed can assist assis t one to do good and to create good within world. This goodness goodness is then multiplied multiplied and reflected reflected back upon one’s one’s reality and lesson in life. Do as thou wilt is a karma based system which teaches selfishness selfishness in overriding compassion compassion for others. Being individually individua lly minded at the expense of others, creates negative outcomes which sends negativity into world. This negativity is magnified and returned in such way that it causes harm to self and others. Understanding how dharma (good energy) and karma (negative energy) works are all important in creating outcome and assuming personal responsibility in what are the formulation and manifestation of personal reality and outcome. Most people are creating lives and lesson from a place of ignorance and repeating lessons associated to pain, stress, and depression because they don’t understand that, how they are and what they feel has power in forming outcome and manifesting manifesti ng reality. This is i s also why I warn those th ose who say ‘God damn da mn’’ because when one says this, whatever the next word is, that person is asking
300
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the Most High Hi gh to curse that word whether whe ther person, place, or thing. Speaking to power such a phrase has huge karmic consequences and is a guaranteed way to attract negativity to one’s personal situation, because not only is one blaspheming the Most High, one is asking Him to curse that thing, that place or that one, in damning whatever one uses as the next word. Asking Him to participate in such evil is tantamount to black magic which is something He is not fond of doing or being involved with. Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. Pssalms 34:13, ��� Whoever Whoe ver keeps his mouth and his tongue keeps himself out of trouble. Proverbs 21:23, ��� If anyone thinks he is religious and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his heart, this person’s religion is worthless. worthle ss. James 1:26, ��� Even a fool who keeps silent is considered wise; when he closes his lips, he is deemed intelligent. Proverbs 17:28, ��� Whoever Whoe ver desires to love life and see good days, let him keep his tongue from evil and his lips from speaking deceit; deceit ; 1 Peter 3:10, ��� Set a guard, O Lord, over my mouth; keep watch over the door of my lips! Psalm 141:3, ���
301
Z�� G�����
Death and life are in the power of the tongue, and those who love it will eat its fruits. f ruits. Proverbs 18:21, ��� A gentle tongue is a tree of life, but perverseness in it breaks the spirit. Proverbs 15:4, ��� Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad, for the tree is known by its fruit. You You brood of vipers! How can you speak good, when you are evil? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. The good person out of his good treasure brings forth good, and the evil person out of his evil treasure brings forth evil. I tell you, on the day of judgment people will give account for every ever y careless word they speak, for by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned. Matthew 12:33-37, ��� From the same mouth come blessing and cursing. My brothers, these things ought not to be so. James 3:10, ��� When Whe n words are many, many, transgression is not lacking, but whoever restrains his lips l ips is prudent. prud ent. Proverbs 10:19, ��� Not many of you should become teachers, my brothers, for you know that we who teach will be judged with greater strictness. For we all stumble in many ways. And if anyone does not stumble in what he says, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle brid le his whole body. If we put bits into the t he mouths of horses so that they obey us, we guide their whole bodies as well. Look at the ships also: though they are so large and are driven by strong winds, they are guided by a very
302
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
small rudder wherever the will of the pilot directs. So also the tongue is a small member, yet it boasts of great things. How great a forest is set ablaze by such a small fire! James 3:1-18, ��� It is not what goes into the mouth that defiles a person, but what comes out of the mouth; this defiles a person. Matthew 15:11, ���
There are literally literal ly hundreds if not thousands of scriptural scriptur al passages associated to this premise, but most have no idea as to the profoundness of such dictates within the word. Our words, intent, thoughts, and actions all have power and consequence that is associated to the things I am speaking about here, but most just do not grasp the profundity of such allusion nor do they comprehend comprehend the intricate details associated to the scope and context referred to by such passages. Those that live their lives cursing others by saying ‘God damn’ over and over, usually attract at tract very ver y negative outcomes to their lives li ves just because of their habitual mutterings, mutterings , in i n not understanding understand ing what they are doing, but specifically specifica lly in not understanding understand ing what they are asking the Most High to do. With this in mind, I would also avoid using the word ‘damn’ ‘damn’ altogether as this word is specifically associated to cursing others and attracts negative outcomes and ‘karmic’ consequences for their experience. Damning is a form of cursing which when muttered, goes out into world, and then multiplied refracts back upon the life of the one cursing others, and most often affect both adversely in life. To To turn things around to positivity positivit y in life, one must deal differently in routine and becoming aware of one’s personal energy and stance in life, take on a way of being which sends out positive energy causing positive outcomes. How we are and choose to be affects our world as well as the world we surround ourselves in. To create a positive life, one must be responsible in aligning with energy and intent which creates joy, happiness, 303
Z�� G�����
and pleasure. If one is experiencing negativity in world without understanding outcome, try changing one’s intent, thoughts, and behaviors, and see if this creates new outcome in life. How we are in life affects how we change matters in life. One’s personal energy and focus, has great influence on the kind of people and situations one attracts into one’s life and reality. Most have no idea how it is that intent attracts situation. Remembrance lead me to understand that as spiritual beings in flesh form, we must be careful with how we are, how we feel, and how it is we project every act thought and deed, because this energy would go out into world and return intensified into our lives bringing with it the consequence of those decisions made, whether aware of it or not. That is why the Ten Ten Commandments implore us to relate to God and the world from a space of love. It is very important how we treat others, nature, and even the earth as everything reflects upon our relationships. The Native Americans call the creation the giant family and consider every aspect of creation alive, sacred, and imbued with consciousness. Even though most of humanity thinks that humans are the only conscious beings in the creation, like the Native Americans I believe all al l things are conscious to some s ome degree, and that all things are imbued with an aspect of the Father, making them divine. As humans we are a very special creation, but everything is of God or it would not be, and as such we should honor and respect everything as it was all brought into being by our Sovereign King and Lord, the Creator and Father of us all. The Father Father often brings one to such revelation by pouring out on an individual, the wisdom of the holy spirit in what I refer to as instant knowing. Those that seek and knock with diligence, hoping to have personal experience exper ience of the divine, are met halfway by the Father and Son as They are also, seeking to have personal relationship with us. These are just some of the revelations that I was given during my pursuit of the supernatural and direct experience of
304
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the Godhead. In coming to know the Father, I came to know the Son, and coming to know the Son, I came to know myself. Those of you that have also been called to remembrance remembr ance and also understand what it is that I’m trying to describe here with what are the limitations of words and metaphors, understand that things such as spiritual revelation and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit are very difficult experiences to convey with adjectives, nouns, verbs and sentence structure dependent upon the symbols of language. However, those that have experience ex perienced d similar simila r instances of knowing and have felt and been changed forever from the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, can understand even with the limitations limitati ons of language what it i t is that I am speaking spea king about. Truth is universal in its profound ability to parallel experience for those that have accessed similar space and similar knowledge. And so for the listeners and readers reader s that are curious as to what it is that I remember, I hope that the things that I have spoken about here can help one to understand generalities of such experience and I hope that I was able to elaborate in such way that you can come to understanding on the specifics concerning our first estate and what it will be like when we return to our former being. bei ng. There are many individuals individ uals that have been taken to the heavens to experience the otherside of what is waiting for us when we should die and our spirits spiri ts are taken back into paradise. I believe that more and more people are having recollection of this experience so that the Father and Son can prepare the world for what is coming. c oming. My only wish and prayer for you and world is that you seek out relationship with the Father and Son which would also foster fost er such remembrance. It is in knowing self, that the Most High will unlock those memories which have for long duration lain dormant within the bosom of spirit. I hope that you can access such incredible memory and assume the responsibility of fulfilling your sacred vows living a life which services ser vices the kingdom in
305
Z�� G�����
bringing others to similar discernment. Many are chosen but few heed the call.
REALITY CHECK Ask yourself in this only and every moment do I feel good right now Is there anything I can do differently in routine to illicit greater pleasure or increase happiness and joy What in life causes stress and how can I transform that energy Intent defines attraction eliminate as much as possible chaos hate anger pain unless desiring such experience Heaven is just a matter of changing pattern creating moment moment that feels good to self and others Higher purpose will take care of higher goal do what feels beautiful we can allow a llow ourselves our selves to experience pleasure health well being joy happiness happine ss miracle miracl e compassion compassion for people plants animals Earth and universe My life mantra be here now reflecting inner witness Sanctuary is holding life as prayer connecting to divinity while respecting respect ing all things as Sacred S acred and worthy of life Magic surpasses the extent of reason there is so much more to living than culture as defined by society
306
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
science cannot explain away mystery Analyze interaction with all energies not just human relating there are those that hold key to further evolving When the student stude nt is ready the t he teacher teache r will appear a ppear Unfolding is never guaranteed though screenplay can channel direction Live for love and purpose overruling other peoples expectations Now is all that exist become keenly aware of directing it this moment responsible responsible for the set-up calling attraction and probability A moment prepared in foresight can chance an experience intended be the creator of a movie worthy of your life —Zen Garcia, 2000, “A Different Diff erent Way of Being” Being ”
307
CHAPTER 15
YOU ARE AN ANGEL OF DESTINY
I
n this lifetime especially with our being the last generation we are tasked taske d with responsibili res ponsibility ty for awakening ourselves and those whom cross our path, to the remembrance of who they/ we are, why they/we are here, and how important this chance in life, is to the inheritance of eternity. Being born again has everything to do with coming to remembrance as to whom we truly are as spiritual spir itual beings required birth and flesh embodiment into a fallen world where we are required to drink from the cup of forgetfulness. forgetfulness . Having forgotten forgott en where we are from and why we are here, most never awaken to the realization that we are bound to a fallen state of being where we find ourselves surrounded by powers, principalities, and wickedness in high places. This world is based on a secular illusion where Satan has been granted temporary authority to entice our spirits to carnality. carnality. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. Revelation 2:5, ���
It is up to us to unlock the matrix and decipher the illusion parading as reality. This process involves unlearning everything that we thou thought ght we knew knew and pushi pushing ng aside aside the foun foundat datio ion n of all those those things that have been taught to us which made us believe that this world world is about about materia materialis lism m and and the the mass mass accum accumula ulatio tion n of wealth wealth and and things. Or that life is only about accumulating education and skills 309
Z�� G�����
which which allows allows us to work work for wages wages which which allo allow w us to secure secure spou spouse se with with which which to have have as many many childr children en as affor affordab dabili ility ty all allows ows,, and that responsibility as adults entails providing for family in the best manner one can, before being so worn out that one can no longer sustain life in journey and responsibility. That when succumbing to death that the only thing that mattered at that point is the legacy of remembrance that we leave behind as inheritance for future posterity. At some point we must realize that all the things thi ngs that we have come to cultural and societal agreement upon, about what brings happiness and what fulfills spiritual yearning that most of these things are vain distractions and that the entertainments of the world have been established establ ished by the powers that be, those referred to as the illuminati whom serve their father the devil; and that these things were put into place as a form of idolatry to sway us from even beginning to pursue truth and the grander aspects of why we’re here upon this planet pla net and at this thi s special time. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For For ye have not received rece ived the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; Chr ist; if so be b e that we suffer suff er with him, that we may be also glorified together. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hop hope, e, Because the creature crea ture itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. Romans 8:13-21, ���
310
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
You, You, me, all of us were made mad e in the image of God and as such we have special assignment and role to fulfill. fulfil l. What Wha t those things are we must each decide in servicing ser vicing the kingdom. What aspects of holiness we will embrace in servicing one another is part of the pact required of those who bear the cross in following our Lord and King. These are some of the real questions pondering fulfillment of our role as sons of God. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 1 John 12:13, ���
My role and purpose for this lifetime is to encourage each one of you to remember who you are and why you’re here and coming to this remembrance to embrace the power of such knowledge in its fullness. The implications of remembrance has everything to do with whether or not you will accept responsibility as being a son of God, an angel hosted in human form. This discernment also has everything to do with whether you will fulfill your responsibilities for having come into this world, and whether you will use what time you have remaining to walk the narrow way and to encourage others to also do the same. Will Wil l you charter purpose that includes includ es awakening others? Many seek answers which you are privy to hold, secrets which you are blessed to know. know. The world is such that, even those whom are in positions of authority authorit y to lead others to revelation of truth, have little understanding of what that truth is or what remembrance entails. It is the blind leading the blind out there with more people concerned about prosperity than sanctification. sanctificati on. I myself do not proclaim to know all of the answers and that is why I implore others to always doubt all that I say as well as anyone whom professes to hold the keys to the kingdom. I do however know that the Father and Son have awakened me to 311
Z�� G�����
remembrance, remembranc e, and as such have commissioned commissione d me to do the same for others. Wherefore Whe refore God also hath highly exalted him, and an d given him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every ever y tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory glor y of God the Father. Wherefore, Wheref ore, my beloved, belove d, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation salvat ion with fear and trembling. For For it is God which whic h worketh in you both bo th to will and to t o do of his good pleasure. p leasure. Do all things without w ithout murmurings and disputings: disput ings: That ye may be blameless blame less and harmless, the sons of God, G od, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world; Philippians 2:9-15, ���
I pray this book empower you to be the lighthouse that shines forth brightly in a dark sea of uncertain terror. May you become the mighty star which comforts others in safe passage home. Be the guide that leads others to refuge and protected harbor. We are to be the beacons of hope for the children of light that are also seeking seek ing answer as to who they are and why they are here. We must do for the lost what Christ did for us. Those, whom come to know who they truly are and why they are truly here, can no longer claim ignorance nor be persuaded by the lies of this world which lead most to create misery miser y and madness. Like Neo you have been disconnected from the matrix and must decide whether to take the red or blue pill. Will you embrace the light which eradicates darkness and determine to break free of the illusion confining confining so many or decide truth is just to much to handle and that empowerment is to difficult a revelation to embrace?
312
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
As an awakened son of God it would be better for us to never have known and to never have been born, than to have this information informat ion resonate deep within and knowing truth, to turn against it or to use such knowledge for evil intent. The war in heaven is being repeated daily within the hearts of humanity and we are determining determi ning with our allegiance allegianc e whom we wish to serve. ser ve. Serving self is the same as servicing the devil so make choices wisely wisel y. My hope is that those that t hat have been led to my work, work , and that have read my books, will choose freely to walk the narrow way and like myself to serve ser ve the Father and the Son in what capacity you can. Be the Ezekiel 33 watchmen whom sounds the trumpet in warning to the people, the John 13 footwasher whom serves ser ves each other and one another as Christ exampled exam pled for us. The greatest amongst us are those that serve each other, one another without expectation of reward or need for gain. I pray that you too embrace the remembrance that will bring br ing you to such knowing. Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when w hen he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness righte ousness is righteous, righteou s, even as he is righteous. He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth sinnet h from the beginning. For For this purpose purpo se the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin,
313
Z�� G�����
because he is born of God. In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? h im? Because Be cause his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous. 1 John 3:1-12, 3: 1-12, ���
In finality finalit y, I would like lik e to share the last la st piece of the puzzle for those that are still uncertain as to whether Cain was a spiritual or actual physical child of the devil. Many are still undecided as too whther Cain was truly the seed of the serpent and a flesh and blood child of the wicked one, Satan? I know that this issue is extremely controversial and a source of major contention for those that are oppossed to those like myself that embrace this revelation. revelation. Ever since the publication publicat ion of my fourth book, “Lucifer—Father “Lucif er—Father Of Cain” I have been pummeled with criticism, harassment, ostracized, ostraciz ed, and maligned by mainstream and alternative Christian thought leaders including pastors, preachers, ministers, and priests just for insinuating that Cain was not the physical child of Adam but the result of the beguilement of Eve by what I have cited as being the Nachash, or the feathered serpent of Genesis chapter 3. I feel that my fourth book proves beyond a shadow of a doubt, that indeed Cain was in fact of the wicked one, and that the tares are truly the children of the devil as Christ said in Matthew chapter 13. There are indeed two separate and distinct bloodlines bloodl ines and lineages of people upon the planet, one connected to Adam through Seth and the other to Satan through Cain. What I am about to share with you, I discovered in 2010 after the publication of “ Lucifer—Father of Cain” which to me confirmed the premise of that work. This knowledge is linked to an online bible code program that allows people like myself,
314
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
that cannot read or translate Hebrew, to search for bible codes in the English language. It is an incredible tool that allows regular Americans like myself to search out the scriptures for bible codes which might give g ive insight ins ight into in to certain cer tain areas a reas of research. The web site is located freely to the masses without need of purchase or subscription at www.biblecodewisdom.com. It was at this website and utilizing their program that I discovered the following biblecode. In the search bar, type in the following: Cain, devil, seed, tree, tare, Esau, son, war, fruit, goat, death. The source bar only allows you to seek out a certain number of letters and so you will have to delete certain certai n keywords in order to find the others within the matrix. matr ix. In doing the search yourself, you will find that not only is there a matrix associated to these keywords, there are in fact seven matrixes aligned to this search and they are encoded over Genesis chapter 3, which in my mind absolutely absolutel y verifies that the information has been sourced by the Most High into the text multiple times. I will paste below three diff different erent matrices to show how different they are in complexity as far as the equidistant letter spacing comprising the individual codes.
315
Z�� G�����
316
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
317
Z�� G�����
318
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Before going into the explaintion of these bible codes and sharing insight into why it was that I sought these terms specifically in seeking out this information, I think it is necessary to refer to Ezekiel 31 because this passage equates Lucifer with being the tree of the knowledge of good and evil in the garden of God. Many times through-out the word one will find references to Christ as being the tree of life and Satan as being the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. There are also references to the lineages and bloodlines of both the seed of the woman and seed of the serpent as being b eing trees. When we study s tudy our heritage herita ge and the roots of our ancestors we look into our ‘family tree.’ This passage will help you to better understand this revelation and why I chose specifically the keywords that I did associating birth, lineages, bloodlines, to fruit tree tare goat etc. Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of an high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs. The waters made him great, the deep set him up on high with her rivers running round about his plants, and sent out her little rivers unto all the trees of the field. Therefore his height was exalted above all the trees of the field, and his boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long because of the multitude of waters, when he shot forth. All the fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young, and under his shadow dwelt all great nations. Thus was he fair in his greatness, in the length of his branches: for his root was by great waters. The cedars in the garden of God could co uld not hide him: the fir trees were not like his boughs, and the chestnut trees were not like his branches; nor any tree in the garden of God was like unto him in his beauty. I beauty. I have made him fair by the multitude of his branches: so that all the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him.Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because
319
Z�� G�����
thou hast lifted up thyself in height, and he hath shot up his top among the thick boughs, and his heart is lifted up in his height.
Ezekiel 31:3-10
Like the passage in Ezekiel 31 which equates Lucifer or Satan to being the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which proud in its beauty arrogantly lifted lif ted itself up in aspect above the other trees of the garden, in the Book of Mormon the prophet Lehi is shown a vision of Yahushuah, Jesus Christ as being in aspect similar simi lar to the tree of life. li fe. The Most High has ha s used trees as metaphors to give gi ve allusion to bloodlines, bloodl ines, lineages, peoples, and in these two cases, the personas of Satan and Christ as the tree of good and evil and tree of life. And it came to pass that I beheld a tree, whose fruit was desirable to t o make one happy hap py.. And it came to pass pa ss that I did go forth and partake of the fruit fr uit thereof; and and I beheld that it was most sweet, above all that I ever before tasted. Yea, and I beheld that the fruit thereof was white, to exceed all the whiteness that I had ever seen. And as I partook of the fruit thereof it filled my soul with exceedingly great joy; wherefore, I began to be desirous that my family should partake of it also; for I knew that it was desirable above all other fruit. 1 Nephi 8:10-12
It’ It ’s my opinion that the Most High knew that this information infor mation would be vital to those alive ali ve at the end of days, and so encoded it into the text multiple times to confirm the critical nature of this information, informat ion, in deciphering decipheri ng the other aspects of the gospel which are also dependent upon this discernment for full revelation. Why else would the Father allow this knowledge to be veiled within the bible codes, and peculiarly peculiarl y why would these 7 matrices be encoded on top of these specific passages: the first two over Genesis 2:24-3:6, the third over Deuteronomy 33:8-16, the
320
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
fourth over Psalm 1 33:10-17, the fifth over Luke 8:10-19, the sixth over Luke 8:12-19, and the seventh over Ephesians 6:2-16. It’s my opinion that the Most High ciphered these matrices over these specific passages to emphasize emphasiz e the relationship of Cain to Satan and to illustrate that it was in the garden of paradise that Eve was beguiled by Satan resulting in Cain being a progeny of the devil. The first two matrices overlay Genesis 3 because this is the specific chapter and passages associated to this revelation and where this informati i nformation on has its root within the word. For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.—2 Corinthians 11:2-3
321
Z�� G�����
322
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
The third matrix is connected to Deuteronomy 33 because this passge is reproving reprovi ng like Cain those thos e “Who “W ho said of his father, and of his mother, I have not seen him Neither did he acknowledge his brethren, Nor knew he his own children For they have observed thy word, And keep thy covenant” and also speaks of destroying those that do not follow fol low the commandments c ommandments of Yahuwah. Yahuwah. “Smite through the loins of them that rise up against him, And of them that hate him, that they rise not again.”
323
Z�� G�����
The fourth matrix associated to Psalms 1 describes descri bes the differences between the lawful and the wicked. Like Matthew 13, this psalm refers to the judgment, harvest, and separation of the souls; the good from the bad, and what will occur during the second coming. “Many sorrows shall s hall be to the wicked wic ked But he that trusteth in Jehovah, lovingkindness shall compass him about. Be glad in Jehovah, and rejoice, ye righteous And shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart. Rejoice Rej oice in Jehovah, O ye righteous Praise is comely for the upright. Give thanks unto Jehovah with the harp Sing praises unto him with the psaltery of ten strings.”
324
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
325
Z�� G�����
326
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
The fifth and sixth si xth matrixes matri xes are connected to Luke chapter c hapter 8. Like Psalms 1, this passage differentiates between the righteous and the wicked even going so far as to reiterate the garden parable in Matthew 13 describing the good seed which took root to bear good fruit and the seed which fell among the thorns and was burdened with struggle; citing the distinction between the wheat and the tares and those that hear and follow the commandments from those that hear and listen not. Like the previous passages concerning the distinction between the two bloodlines and lineages, the Father is emphasizing the discrepancy between those that are of His sheep and the goats which follow the nature of their father the devil.
327
Z�� G�����
328
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Before covering the last matrix and the passage it is associated to, I would like to briefly describe what the numeral 7 means and how it is connected to certain interesting aspects connected to the bible and creation. First it is important to understand that all 22 letters of the Hebrew Alefbet, from which we derive our word alphabet, have corresponding numerical values. The 7 in Hebrew is connected to the letter zayin which translates to shevah, meaning from the root savah, to be full or satisfied, s atisfied, having enough of. The meaning of the word “seven” is associated to this root meaning and can be illustrated in the 7 days of creation in that the seventh day is known as the word Shavath, to cease, desist, rest, and Shabbath, Shab bath, Sabbath, or day of rest. On the seventh day God rested from the work of Creation and considered it full, complete, good, and perfect. Nothing needed to be added or taken away, the creation was w as finished, finishe d, full in it’ it ’s completeness. completenes s. In the creation, seven completes the colors of the spectrum of the rainbow, and fulfills in music the notes of the scale. The number 7 is a sign, indicator indicat or of perfection, perfecti on, fullness, and completeness in connection with where and how it is used. 329
Z�� G�����
Without Wi thout getting into this premise to deeply, know that the numeral 7 is instituted by the Most High as being indicative of completion. If one is more interested iin n how the numeral 7 ties in with the Holy Bible, B ible, there are certainly certa inly many article ar ticless written wr itten on the subject available on the interenet for further research. The reason reas on I mention m ention this thi s here is because b ecause when one searches the keywords I provide: goat esau cain devil son seed fruit tree tare, into the biblecode examination bar found at the website, www.biblecodewisdom.com, the words are found connected to seven different matrices, matr ices, which again denotes completeness complete ness as far as idea and research. resea rch. I have commented on each of these matrices matr ices above and now will conclude this study with the seventh matrix. The seventh matrix is connected to Ephesians 6:2-16 which is a well known verse qouted by many because of its reference to the archons fallen angels, and demonic nature of this physical reality when it cites how our battle while dressed in fallen flesh form is “against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against against spiritual wickedness in high places,” which again is connected to the principle that Satan is the father of the wicked ones, ruler of this planet, and that not only do we contend with the angels that aligned themselves with his insurrection insurrecti on and rebellion, but that “while “whil e men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way;” we also contend with the physical children of the tare line connected to Cain as being the offspring of the devil from the beguilement of Eve in paradise. As Christ said, “An enemy hath done this. The tares are the children of the wicked one; The enemy that sowed them is the devil.” devil. ” This chapter chapt er is also als o an admonishment for all whether of the Sethite or Cainite line, to honor thy mother and father, and to nurture children in respect to the commandments and word of the Most High. Parents are asked to raise their children in the best possible way they can, so that hopefully when grown their children will reflect those that are to be found worthy of the grace and good pleasure of the Most High and utilized for His works and purposes. 330
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
331
Z�� G�����
332
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
If this knowledge about Cain was not important impor tant to the overall message of the gospels as a whole, why would the Father cipher it into the biblecodes multiple times and over these passages specifically? For it is only when one has this discernment, that the truth underlying not only the gospel of the Old and the New Testament, but also of all of the other extra-biblical books including the pseudipigraphal, apocryphal, Dead Sea scrolls, Nag Hammadi codices, Kolbrin bible, and all other texts I have cited and referenced within w ithin the scope of my work, come to light in revealing their secrets. All of these books have within them pieces of the story of the great war between the Father and the Son, and Satan. The full summation of religion, mythology, and history has to do with the separation of light and darkness into the opposing forces of good and evil. The divison of the angels beginning with the war w ar in heaven, continues with enmity between the seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent here on this planet, and culminates with the second coming of the Son of Man. Yahushuah when He returns, will divide the harvest, rewarding the wheat, sheep, and those of the narrow way with crowns, thrones, thrones , and glory glor y, and those of the tares, goats, and broad path of destruction with condemnation, justice, and judgment. judgm ent. The stories stor ies of the destruction destr uction of Tiamat, Ti amat, Atlantis, Atlant is, flood of Noah’s day, Og, plagues on Egypt, passover, conquest of Canaan, Joshua’s order to wipe out every man, woman, child, David vs. Goliath, David’s family against Goliath’s brothers, the wars of Israel I srael vs. v s. the pagan nations, na tions, Elijah vs. the priests priest s of Baal, pharisees vs. the apostles, are all judgments against the fallen angels, their hybrid giant children, and the bloodline and lineage of Cain. The Father and the Son S on have through-out history histor y have protected, preserved, and aided the seed of the woman and destroyed the seed of the serpent. If Cain were the first born son of Adam would he not hold a prominent and well respected place in the bloodline and lineage of Adam? And why would he be left out of the geneology of Christ if he were the son of
333
Z�� G�����
Adam? (Refer to my 4th book, “Lucifer—Father of Cain” for much more detail on this and other concise information linked to this revelation.) And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, h im, and a voice came from heaven, he aven, which said, Thou art a rt my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. And Jesus himself began to be about thirty thirt y years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, Mattathia s, which w hich was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, Which Whic h was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, Zorobabel , which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, Matthat , which was the son of Levi, Le vi, Which was wa s the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, Which was the son of Jesse, which whic h was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, Booz , which was the th e son of Salmon, S almon, which was the son of Naasson, Which was the son of Aminadab, Aminad ab, which was wa s the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, Which Whic h was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of
334
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
Thara, which was the son of Nachor, Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, Maleleel , which was the son of Cainan, Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God. Luke 3:22-38, 3: 22-38, ���
Without Wi thout this knowledge knowl edge understandi unders tanding ng the full scope and context of the bible just does not make sense. In conclusion I would like to assert asser t with the upmost conviction convict ion that Yahuwah, ahuwah , Yawheh, Yawheh, YWHW YWH W, the I Am That I Am, is, was, and always alw ays will be the designer desig ner and creator of modern moder n humanity humani ty or 6th day Adam of paradise, that breathed the spirit of life into us, making man special and different from the other creatures in creation. Especially now that the strong delusion delusi on has been firmly entrenched into the minds of the masses and so many are willing to accept that the ancient aliens, ali ens, extra-terrestrials, extra-terrestrials , or fallen angels as our gods and that they were the ‘missing link’ long sought for by scientists seeking to assert asser t the theory of Darwinian Dar winian evolution. The bible bibl e says that even the most elect could be deceived decei ved if it were possible. possi ble. So S o many in this day and age are ready to accept ‘them’ as the creators and benefactors of modern humanity. This is the same ‘them’ referred to by Daniel in chapter 2:43 as the they that ‘shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.’ Yahushuah bless you all in your seeking.
335
Z�� G�����
AVATAR—THE HARVEST The patriarchs patr iarchs and elders el ders previously previo usly past pa st are learning the secrets of new doctrine Several others new to paradise sit in silence going deep within Yahushuah Yahushuah greets g reets the saints sa ints just risen r isen sprung from earthly graves Comforting them with choice words He says ‘You are they chosen to be saved’ Welcoming Welcoming the new arrivals arr ivals to inheritance and home a return to your first estate it’s long that you have roamed Many from each nation worthy we honor your you r presence here from all parts of the earth a select few you’ve been brought broug ht from far and near Some of you though righteous r ighteous are still ignorant of truth and though you’ve made it thus far there is still much that you must do Delighted you could make it to join us for this special time Here where there is no evil no darkness and the light of Christ always reigns Your Your world worl d was caught ca ught in separation sep aration Satan had you arguing amongst yourselves But separation was just an illusion a fabrication of his will Think of the t he unity unit y of earthly ea rthly continents comprised of many nations and different states The varied varie d collections collect ions of peoples peo ples there the one world that it makes The one ocean oc ean surrounding surroundin g multitudinous multitudinous bodies of land The many faces fa ces and races race s comprising
336
S � � � � � � : A �� �� � � � � � D � � � � � �
the varied embodiments of man The different diffe rent planets planet s all orbiting o rbiting the heart of a central sun Each though following different paths are bound by the gravity of one Visualize the many stars interlacing the canvas of celestial sky How many more can you still not see glancing with naked eye Whether Whet her great or o r small all things are part of a singular dream Working Working in harmony har mony always alw ays a small piece of the ‘Everything’ a minor portion of the puzzle connected dependent and merged together All working in sync a living machine creating the dream we call forever and though all things vary in dimension size and form From one source is everything created from one source all things born The Sacred Blessing of Creation honor to the Father of us all For the many wonders plain to see every moment we can recall Anything you might wish to know is already found within your soul A piece of truth inside everything contains knowledge knowledge of the whole All the war pain suffering was unwarranted though it succeeded to bring you here now that you have left that world all things will be made clear Anything you might wish to know always feel free to ask You You have been be en chosen to t o escape what will be the out o ut pouring pourin g of Father’ Father ’s wrath
337
Z�� G�����
Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. Revelation 20:6, ��� —Zen Garcia, October, 1995, “When “W hen The Evening Evening Dies…”
338
